it_o may_v be_v inquire_v and_o it_o may_v either_o be_v safe_o find_v out_o or_o remain_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o the_o faithful_a enchirid._n 69._o augustine_n say_v a_o faithful_a man_n may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o purgatory_n the_o papist_n error_n 12_o 2._o they_o say_v they_o only_o go_v to_o purgatory_n that_o die_v in_o their_o venial_a and_o light_a transgression_n or_o which_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v but_o not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o punishment_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a as_o they_o affirm_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v death_n ro._n 6.23_o second_o what_o equity_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o this_o that_o venial_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o exceed_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n for_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o pardon_v for_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o yet_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o here_o where_o neither_o the_o penance_n can_v be_v so_o grievous_a nor_o so_o long_o three_o the_o sin_n once_o remit_v there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n mark_n 2.5_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v the_o release_n he_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o sin_n also_o be_v forgive_v and_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o punishment_n also_o cease_v wherefore_o who_o so_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o any_o punishment_n the_o papist_n 3._o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v neither_o sin_n any_o more_o neither_o can_v they_o merit_v error_n 13_o ecclesiastes_n 9.5_o the_o dead_a know_v nothing_o at_o all_o vers_n 10._o there_o be_v neither_o work_n knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n bellarm._n cap._n 2._o the_o protestant_n we_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n the_o soul_n there_o torment_v must_v needs_o both_o increase_v in_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n because_o the_o more_o they_o be_v purge_v the_o more_o pure_a they_o be_v and_o the_o less_o dross_n be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v in_o unspeakable_a torment_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o tremble_v and_o fear_n yea_o and_o also_o be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v sometime_o in_o their_o affliction_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n 1._o john_n 4.18_o ergo_fw-la a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n be_v sin_n that_o place_n allege_v do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o merit_v or_o work_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o sensual_a man_n that_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi nothing_o the_o papist_n 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o error_n 14_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o every_o soul_n depart_v straight_o after_o death_n receive_v sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n bellarm._n cap._n 4._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v judge_v present_o after_o death_n we_o grant_v and_o it_o make_v strong_o against_o your_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sentence_n give_v be_v either_o of_o death_n or_o life_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v be_v according_o execute_a so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v sentence_n of_o life_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o shall_v the_o sentence_n be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v not_o straightway_o in_o force_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o look_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o house_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v naked_a or_o unclothed_a 2._o cor._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o but_o if_o some_o soul_n ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a shall_v pause_v a_o while_n in_o purgatory_n be_v unclothe_v of_o their_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v altogether_o naked_a have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o clothing_n from_o heaven_n second_o where_o there_o be_v security_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n &_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v how_o then_o can_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v so_o grievous_o torment_v which_o can_v be_v else_o where_o then_o in_o their_o conscience_n for_o as_o for_o the_o whip_n scald_a freeze_a of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n they_o be_v but_o old_a wife_n fable_n the_o joy_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n so_o be_v the_o sorrow_n how_o then_o can_v both_o these_o be_v match_v in_o the_o soul_n together_o to_o have_v unspeakable_a joy_n as_o also_o to_o feel_v most_o horrible_a pain_n 5_o in_o these_o point_n already_o set_v down_o our_o adversary_n we_o see_v be_v bold_a to_o define_v certain_o of_o purgatory_n but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o point_n and_o somewhat_o more_o which_o they_o leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a first_o where_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v bellarmine_n guess_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n next_o to_o hell_n cap._n 6._o so_o do_v the_o rhemist_n luk._n 16._o sect_n 8._o but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v neither_o have_v their_o church_n define_v it_o second_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o year_n purgatory_n endure_v whether_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n three_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v certain_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a fire_n which_o burn_v in_o purgatory_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a four_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v how_o corporal_a fire_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporal_a bellarmine_n cap._n 12._o five_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o devil_n or_o angel_n be_v the_o tormentor_n in_o purgatory_n cap._n 13._o six_o whether_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v at_o all_o time_n alike_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_o slake_v towards_o the_o end_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n they_o yet_o remain_v uncertain_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 14._o let_v we_o leave_v they_o therefore_o with_o their_o uncertainty_n and_o brainsick_a fancy_n for_o the_o vain_a invention_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v fit_o by_o the_o prophet_n compare_v to_o sparkle_n that_o leap_v out_o thick_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o be_v soon_o extinguish_v walk_v say_v the_o prophet_n 50.11_o in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v that_o be_v as_o the_o spark_n give_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o he_o may_v stumble_v and_o grope_v about_o still_o for_o all_o that_o light_n even_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o imagination_n walk_v by_o the_o light_n and_o sparkle_n of_o their_o fantastical_a and_o mathematical_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o dead_a the_o papist_n 15._o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v neither_o available_a for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o need_v they_o not_o not_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n for_o they_o can_v be_v help_v but_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n who_o do_v find_v great_a ease_n say_v they_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o purgator_n cap._n 15.18_o rhemist_n annot_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o sect_n 19_o argum._n 1._o christ_n while_o he_o live_v profit_v the_o dead_a for_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n math._n 9_o the_o widow_n son_n luk._n 7._o and_o lazarus_n which_o be_v dead_a therefore_o even_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v one_o to_o help_v another_o the_o live_a the_o dead_a bellarm._n cap._n 15._o ans._n first_o be_v not_o here_o a_o strong_a argument_n think_v you_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o from_o death_n to_o life_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o follow_v
opera_fw-la be_v expiatoria_fw-la the_o papist_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n as_o alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a have_v error_n 89_o force_n to_o extinguish_v our_o sin_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v charity_n do_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n epist._n 1.4.8_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mutual_a charity_n among_o ourselves_o who_o property_n be_v to_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o our_o neighbour_n offence_n as_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 10.11_o hatred_n stir_v up_o contention_n but_o love_n cover_v trespass_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n argum._n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o himself_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n and_o force_v of_o redemption_n to_o any_o other_o mean_n if_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o force_n of_o extinguish_v sin_n the_o mean_n only_o of_o apply_v christ_n merit_n in_o that_o sense_n faith_n only_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o ephes._n 2.8_o augustine_n si_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facerent_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veniret_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la inspectionem_fw-la meritorum_fw-la sed_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la if_o our_o merit_n be_v available_a to_o any_o purpose_n god_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o condemnation_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o behold_v our_o merit_n but_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la by_o our_o merit_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v the_o three_o article_n whether_o our_o work_n be_v meritorious_a the_o papist_n error_n 90_o god_n give_v as_o well_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o he_o give_v damnation_n for_o the_o contrary_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o man_n by_o their_o work_n proceed_v of_o grace_n do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o corinth_n 3._o sect_n 2._o argum._n 1._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n here_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o retribution_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n ergo_fw-la our_o work_n be_v the_o value_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o rhemist_n answ._n our_o labour_n and_o work_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n do_v mete_v out_o and_o render_v unto_o his_o saint_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n but_o they_o be_v no_o meritorious_a or_o deserve_a cause_n thereof_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n not_o of_o desert_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n for_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.23_o but_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o deserve_v but_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o due_a debt_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n do_v bid_v open_a battle_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o due_a by_o debt_n as_o the_o other_o argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v 2._o timoth_n 4.8_o that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o which_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v he_o ergo_fw-la the_o crown_n be_v give_v not_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o justice_n as_o a_o wage_n and_o just_a recompense_n to_o the_o apostle_n answ._n god_n render_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n not_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o due_a to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o reward_n therefore_o of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v free_o promise_v it_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o us._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o desert_n in_o we_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n as_o augustine_n say_v debitorem_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la promittendo_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la red_a quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la red_a quod_fw-la promisisti_fw-la god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o promise_v not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n we_o say_v not_o to_o he_o render_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o give_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o psalm_n 83._o the_o protestant_n we_o confess_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o good_a work_n as_o first_o they_o do_v serve_v as_o notable_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n by_o math._n 5.16_o second_o by_o they_o also_o our_o faith_n be_v show_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o jam._n 2.18_o three_o our_o own_o conscience_n also_o be_v thereby_o quiet_v and_o our_o election_n daily_a make_v more_o sure_a unto_o we_o we_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o power_n force_n or_o efficacy_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o deserve_v and_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o place_n so_o speak_v argum._n 1._o if_o man_n consider_v his_o desert_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o death_n to_o we_o sâ—yth_o the_o prophet_n belong_v shame_n dan._n 9.9_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o by_o debt_n due_a unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n also_o say_v nihil_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la nostris_fw-la nisi_fw-la unde_fw-la damnari_fw-la deberemus_fw-la 2._o nothing_n go_v before_o in_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o whereby_o we_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o again_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la est_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o sanctitas_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la all_o evil_a and_o sin_n in_o we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o negligence_n all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n 8._o si_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la domini_fw-la multae_fw-la multus_fw-la egò_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v many_o my_o merit_n be_v many_o god_n mercy_n be_v our_o merit_n our_o due_a debt_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o punishment_n for_o sin_n argum._n 2._o between_o the_o desert_n or_o merit_n and_o the_o wage_n or_o recompense_n there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v some_o proportion_n a_o like_a stipend_n for_o a_o like_a labour_n but_o heaven_n without_o comparison_n exceed_v the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v rom._n 8.18_o 8._o augustine_n say_v quà m_fw-la paruo_fw-la constat_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la duob_v minutis_fw-la emit_fw-la vidua_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la how_o little_a do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v we_o in_o a_o certain_a widow_n for_o two_o mite_n buy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o widow_n cast_v in_o of_o two_o mite_n deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v it_o be_v then_o a_o gift_n of_o â—avour_n and_o mercy_n not_o wage_n of_o debt_n argum._n 3._o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o work_v not_o rom._n 4.5_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.9_o we_o see_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o nor_o be_v match_v one_o with_o the_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v here_o two_o evasion_n first_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n be_v mere_o of_o god_n grace_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o acceptable_a work_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a justice_n a_o man_n may_v merit_v
not_o that_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v build_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o christian_n augustine_n will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o such_o work_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ambulaveris_fw-la supra_fw-la mare_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la suscitaveris_fw-la quatriduanum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o raise_v one_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n but_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a second_o if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o christ_n then_o as_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v raise_v again_o all_o that_o go_v then_o to_o purgatory_n or_o else_o by_o your_o conclusion_n he_o fail_v in_o charity_n as_o we_o do_v now_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n three_o though_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v in_o love_n one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o other_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o do_v wish_v and_o long_a to_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n accomplish_v revel_v 6.10.22.20_o but_o charity_n bind_v we_o not_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o another_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o the_o particular_a needs_o of_o another_o nay_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o depart_v be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o love_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1._o corinthian_n 13.7_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o presuppose_v they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o so_o need_v our_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o hope_v not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o charity_n will_v us._n argum._n 2._o john_n 5._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o be_v deadly_a sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n but_o for_o other_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n whereof_o man_n repent_v themselves_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v ergo_fw-la we_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v not_o in_o deadly_a sin_n for_o this_o place_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o this_o life_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v not_o only_o final_a impenitency_n but_o sin_n also_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o final_a impenitency_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o soâ—y_a argument_n some_o of_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n may_v three_o the_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n see_v that_o his_o brother_n have_v sin_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o if_o he_o see_v he_o sin_v but_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o sin_n nor_o be_v see_v to_o sin_n four_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v contrary_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v plura_fw-la apud_fw-la fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n neither_o please_v before_o god_n because_o he_o have_v no_o where_o command_v it_o nor_o available_a for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v because_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o while_o we_o live_v let_v we_o one_o pray_v for_o another_o but_o when_o we_o be_v go_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a help_v we_o not_o argum._n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o popish_a opinion_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v their_o superstitious_a devise_n of_o purgatory_n for_o none_o else_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o but_o for_o the_o soul_n only_o in_o purgatory_n but_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o after_o this_o life_n our_o purge_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n hebr._n 1.3_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o other_o inferior_a and_o ministerial_a purge_n whereby_o that_o only_a sovereign_a purge_n be_v make_v beneficial_a and_o apply_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n math._n 3.11_o 1._o corinth_n 3.13_o there_o be_v also_o a_o purge_a fire_n of_o affliction_n compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o fuller_n soap_n malach._n 3.3_o there_o also_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o purge_v fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o when_o as_o the_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v purge_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v our_o mortality_n put_v on_o immortality_n 1._o corinth_n 15.53_o other_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o for_o none_o else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o for_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o none_o at_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a argum._n 2._o no_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n we_o must_v pray_v without_o waver_v and_o doubt_v james._n 1.6_o but_o so_o can_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o pray_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o must_v needs_o pray_v with_o great_a doubt_v and_o waver_v of_o the_o mind_n ergo_fw-la such_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a james_n 1.7_o argum._n 3._o our_o prayer_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o this_o life_n for_o repentance_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o intendment_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v release_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o pain_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n repentance_n there_o be_v none_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o always_o follow_v repentance_n for_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n bid_v not_o only_o the_o people_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n math._n 3.2.8_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v return_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v 18.21_o there_o be_v two_o part_n then_o of_o repentance_n as_o isay_n say_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o 1._o isay._n 16.17_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o work_v out_o of_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la than_o no_o repentance_n to_o this_o augustine_n agree_v non_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la proficiens_fw-la ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la nunc_fw-la tempus_fw-la remissionis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la tantum_fw-la patet_fw-la libertas_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la correctionis_fw-la est_fw-la licentia_fw-la de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la serm_n 66._o in_o hell_n or_o among_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n only_o have_v man_n liberty_n to_o repent_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o amendment_n what_o be_v become_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o your_o purgatory_n repentance_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v because_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n because_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n rhemist_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 12.32_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo_fw-la some_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n
annot_v hebr._n 7._o sect_n 7._o wherefore_o they_o which_o minister_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_o call_v priest_n which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n rhemist_n act_n 14._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n or_o priesthood_n into_o the_o which_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v &_o change_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n hebr._n 7.23_o ergo_fw-la his_o singular_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o whereinto_o the_o old_a leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v change_v and_o no_o other_o again_o the_o priesthood_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n be_v that_o into_o the_o which_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v change_v but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o that_o order_n ergo._n but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o melchisedechs_n order_n but_o do_v most_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o thus_o every_o vile_a massmonger_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_o a_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n than_o christ_n himself_o second_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o but_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o popish_a priest_n therefore_o not_o the_o other_o again_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n because_o then_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o death_n to_o continue_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o he_o die_v not_o heb._n 7_o 23.24_o if_o they_o answer_v as_o they_o do_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o priesthood_n because_o christ_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priesthood_n rhemist_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n concur_v with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o no_o such_o priesthood_n do_v we_o acknowledge_v second_o so_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v right_o offer_v wherefore_o this_o concurrence_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o take_v away_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o law_n three_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o it_o impli_v a_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o second_o but_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o elder_a we_o refuse_v it_o not_o but_o wish_v rather_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v abuse_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o signify_v popish_a sacrificer_n three_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sacerdos_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v a_o sacrificer_n we_o find_v it_o not_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o bellarmine_n confess_v cap._n 17._o and_o therefore_o unfit_o and_o unproper_o agree_v unto_o they_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v confound_v the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n a_o sacrificer_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v this_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n we_o do_v not_o approve_v but_o as_o it_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o presbyter_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v we_o condemn_v it_o not_o for_o so_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elder_a if_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n have_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v amend_v 40._o augustine_n say_v sacerdotium_fw-la judaeorum_n nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o priesthood_n abide_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n through_o christ._n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o be_v available_a error_n 130_o to_o obtain_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n trident._n council_n sess_v 22._o can_n 3._o argum._n christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o miss_n cap._n 2._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o christ_n institute_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o declare_v afore_o but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n second_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v serve_v to_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o it_o own_o virtue_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o profit_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o wherefore_o no_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n argum._n the_o apostle_n say_v where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 10.18_o see_v then_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v full_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o papist_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n but_o available_a error_n 131_o to_o obtain_v all_o other_o benefit_n as_o peace_n tranquillity_n health_n and_o such_o like_a bellarm._n cap._n 3._o argum._n s._n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n especial_o for_o king_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n 1._o timoth._n 1.1_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o prayer_n make_v by_o whosoever_o as_o it_o appear_v vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n second_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v obtain_v by_o faithful_a prayer_n not_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o s._n paul_n never_o know_v three_o augustine_n indeed_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o call_v it_o 59_o domini_fw-la mensam_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o popish_a mass_n argum._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o sacrament_n for_o any_o such_o temporal_a or_o external_a use_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o assure_v we_o by_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o health_n peace_n life_n prosperity_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n other_o mean_n be_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o serve_v for_o such_o use_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o four_o question_n for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o
thus_o isti_fw-la significati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n etc._n etc._n these_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v signify_v in_o another_o place_n to_o timoth._n 2.2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 7._o ergo_fw-la this_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n be_v common_a though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n augustine_n also_o say_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la nemo_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la trepidatione_fw-la praedicare_fw-la unde_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dubitare_fw-la because_o the_o promise_n remain_v steadfast_a not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v not_o with_o tremble_v and_o fearfulness_n pronounce_v that_o whereof_o we_o can_v doubt_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o papist_n doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o their_o confidence_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o work_n but_o if_o they_o will_v with_o the_o faithful_a of_o god_n renounce_v their_o own_o work_n and_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o full_a and_o steadfast_a persuasion_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o the_o which_o belong_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n the_o first_o question_n of_o sin_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o of_o original_a sin_n second_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n three_o of_o venial_a sin_n four_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v remissible_a fift_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n sixth_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n the_o first_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 59_o concupiscence_n which_o we_o also_o call_v original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n nor_o forbid_v by_o commandment_n till_o it_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o obey_v the_o desire_n thereof_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n effect_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n rhemist_n rom._n 6._o sect_n 6._o council_n trident._n sess_v 5._o argum._n jam._n 1.15_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o itself_o but_o when_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n come_v sin_n be_v engender_v rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sin_n nay_o it_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v sin_n as_o one_o serpent_n bring_v forth_o another_o so_o both_o the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n be_v sin_n for_o evil_a fruit_n do_v show_v a_o evil_a tree_n argum._n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v flat_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n rom._n 7.7_o and_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o call_v it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o though_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v proper_o sin_n augustine_n say_v omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la reatu_fw-la caret_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o evil_n or_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o the_o evil_n themselves_o dimittuntur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o originaliter_fw-la tracta_fw-la &_o ignoranter_fw-la vel_fw-la scienter_fw-la adiecta_fw-la all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n both_o original_n and_o commit_v ignorant_o or_o witting_o therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o otherways_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n than_o other_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o guilt_n only_o of_o other_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n the_o blot_n or_o stain_n remain_v still_o ergo_fw-la original_a sin_n cease_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n for_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n still_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v augustine_n also_o dare_v call_v it_o a_o sin_n concupiscentia_fw-la peior_fw-la est_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la concupiscence_n be_v worse_a than_o ignorance_n 105_o and_o in_o another_o place_n ignorantia_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la but_o ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v sin_n in_o those_o that_o can_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o ignorance_n be_v sin_n concupiscence_n worse_o than_o ignorance_n be_v much_o more_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n some_o sin_n be_v deadly_a or_o mortal_a because_o all_o that_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o error_n 60_o damnation_n other_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n rhemist_n rom._n 1.11_o argum._n sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1.15_o ergo_fw-la not_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v be_v mortal_a rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o more_o heinous_a sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o grievous_a death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o other_o less_o sin_n deserve_v not_o death_n it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o argum._n that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a or_o pardonable_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o least_o deserve_v death_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o his_o justice_n it_o thus_o appear_v first_o if_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o mortal_a christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o sin_n for_o he_o by_o his_o death_n do_v satisfy_v only_o for_o sin_n that_o deserve_a death_n but_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o sin_n john_n 1.19_o second_o all_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n be_v sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n galath_n 3.10_o but_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o john_n 3.4_o augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v use_v this_o term_n of_o venial_a sin_n but_o not_o in_o their_o sense_n as_o though_o any_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n deserve_v pardon_v but_o by_o venial_a sin_n they_o understand_v the_o lesser_a and_o small_a fault_n which_o be_v more_o easy_o forgive_v at_o god_n hand_n than_o the_o great_a sunt_fw-la venialiae_fw-la peccata_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a venial_a sin_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v live_v say_v augustine_n propter_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la baptismus_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la levia_fw-la oratio_fw-la dominica_fw-la for_o all_o sin_n baptism_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o less_o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la lib._n 1.6_o by_o venial_a sin_n he_o understand_v the_o small_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o pardonable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o will_v vanish_v away_o of_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o can_v receive_v this_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v we_o do_v not_o great_o mislike_v they_o that_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a be_v not_o only_o pardonable_a but_o pardon_v unto_o we_o isay_n 1.18_o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a they_o shall_v even_o by_o their_o idle_a word_n be_v condemn_v matth._n 12.36.37_o the_o three_o part_n of_o those_o which_o they_o call_v venial_a sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 61_o 1._o sin_n be_v voluntary_a otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o passion_n that_o be_v in_o man_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v far_o from_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o man_n neither_o for_o they_o need_v he_o say_v unto_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n rhemist_n rom._n 7._o sec._n 8.9_o the_o protestant_n sin_n do_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v never_o impute_v but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o regenerate_a in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o new_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n argum._n that_o involuntarie_a lust_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n sin_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n word_n rom._n 7.20_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o i_o any_o long_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o call_v it_o sin_n though_o he_o consent_v not_o unto_o it_o
body_n who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v till_o his_o come_n again_o in_o judgement_n concern_v these_o mean_n thus_o write_v augustine_n rarissime_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ambiguitas_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la proprijs_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sermonis_fw-la qua_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentio_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretum_fw-la collatio_fw-la aut_fw-la praecedentes_fw-la soluat_fw-la inspectio_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 3.4_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o ambiguity_n in_o any_o word_n proper_o use_v that_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a which_o may_v not_o either_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o interpreter_n or_o by_o look_v into_o the_o original_n easy_o be_v take_v away_o augustine_n we_o see_v approve_v this_o method_n though_o our_o adversary_n like_o it_o not_o beside_o these_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v before_o we_o enterprise_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v us._n and_o they_o which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o take_v this_o course_n which_o be_v prescribe_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a expositor_n or_o to_o consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n exit_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o seven_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a without_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a error_n 11_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o meat_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n may_v preserve_v man_n without_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v simple_o necessary_a god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n but_o his_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o and_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v petrus_n a_o soto_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o not_o now_o so_o necessary_a since_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v afore_o tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 17._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o true_a religion_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v and_o why_o may_v not_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o well_o preserve_v a_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n without_o scripture_n as_o afore_o we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o in_o time_n past_o god_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a age_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o control_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o as_o good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v without_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o simple_a and_o innocent_a age_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v 2_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o fear_v god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o job_n and_o the_o other_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a the_o jew_n also_o themselves_o use_v tradition_n more_o than_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 44._o v._o 1.2_o the_o father_n do_v report_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n by_o the_o negligence_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o law_n be_v lose_v as_o 2._o king_n 22._o we_o read_v that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v which_o have_v be_v miss_v a_o long_a time_n we_o answer_v first_o even_o the_o faithful_a amongst_o the_o gentile_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay._n second_o the_o jew_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o child_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o write_v as_o how_o the_o heathen_a be_v cast_v out_o before_o they_o and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v of_o their_o father_n as_o we_o read_v psal._n 44._o &_o 78._o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n three_o what_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v negligent_a in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n lose_v but_o either_o moses_n own_o manuscript_n or_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o 3_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n want_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lively_a voice_n and_o preach_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v now_o to_o us._n see_v now_o what_o strong_a argument_n they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o god_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v man_n inspire_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a when_o neither_o god_n teach_v from_o heaven_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n nay_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o when_o they_o have_v other_o effectual_a mean_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v necessary_a now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o instruction_n leave_v unto_o us._n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o thus_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 1_o the_o scripture_n contain_v necessary_a knowledge_n to_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o only_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o if_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o learned_a but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o high_a and_o mystical_a and_o more_o strange_a unto_o our_o nature_n 2_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n first_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n math._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o error_n second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o certain_o without_o 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o we_o may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o then_o god_n have_v do_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a work_n in_o stir_v up_o
whether_o they_o that_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n do_v always_o necessary_o bind_v and_o loose_v before_o god_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o avthoritie_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v the_o papist_n error_n 73_o by_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v they_o chief_o and_o principal_o understand_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o excommunication_n anathematism_n suspension_n degradation_n &_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rhemist_n annot._fw-la matt._n 16._o sect_n 14._o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a cap._n 13._o second_o they_o tie_v remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n to_o their_o imagine_a and_o devise_v sacrament_n of_o penance_n say_v that_o where_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 20.23_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n rhemist_n john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v minister_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 5._o sect_n 3._o three_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v in_o word_n that_o by_o preach_v also_o of_o the_o gospel_n sin_n be_v retain_v and_o remit_v ibid._n but_o they_o make_v small_a account_n thereof_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v it_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v neither_o do_v it_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o that_o office_n yea_o say_v they_o absolution_n can_v be_v right_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v in_o penance_n rhem._n joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o by_o their_o devise_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n sin_n be_v proper_o forgive_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thereto_o necessary_a their_o chief_a argument_n be_v by_o abuse_v that_o place_n john_n 20.23_o where_o they_o say_v christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n ans._n first_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n because_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a element_n give_v whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v add_v may_v make_v a_o sacrament_n second_o here_o the_o commission_n be_v but_o renew_v which_o be_v grant_v before_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 18.18_o fulk_n annot._n john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o in_o the_o external_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o assure_v in_o christ_n name_n all_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a person_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o impenitent_a also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v retain_v or_o remit_v the_o rhemist_n therefore_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o false_o charge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v exercise_v also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o punish_v excommunicate_v &_o censure_v of_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o bind_n of_o they_o and_o in_o release_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o which_o be_v the_o other_o power_n of_o lose_v rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 1._o leave_v now_o this_o part_n of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n in_o question_n between_o we_o we_o must_v touch_v that_o other_o part_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v bind_v whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o they_o do_v also_o loose_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v vers_n 26._o but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a caution_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v annex_v first_o that_o all_o sacrament_n work_v not_o this_o effect_n but_o only_o those_o of_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o neither_o may_v deliver_v any_o sacrament_n but_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o in_o any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n without_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o a_o sacrament_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 4._o ful._n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v without_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v minister_v without_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v deliver_v a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o our_o meaning_n that_o as_o the_o rhemist_n cavil_v with_o we_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v wish_v yet_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o brief_a show_v and_o declaration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n fulk_n annot._n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 15._o 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o conceive_v not_o thus_o as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a use_n form_n and_o external_a act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o rhemist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 15._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o effectual_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n faith_n be_v requisite_a as_o saint_n paul_n will_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o interprete_v it_o to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o corinth_n 13.5_o these_o condition_n then_o be_v observe_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o but_o chief_o and_o principal_o be_v this_o power_n dispense_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o there_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n there_o be_v the_o lose_n 1._o corinth_n 2.16_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v again_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8.32_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o lose_v who_o therefore_o doubt_v this_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a way_n and_o mean_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o we_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o by_o the_o word_n the_o key_n be_v dispense_v augustine_n also_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n with_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n thus_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la empturus_fw-la es_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la quae_fw-la emplastra_fw-la quaesiturus_fw-la ecce_fw-la cùmloquor_fw-la muta_n cor_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la
saepe_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la diu_fw-la clamatur_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o psal._n 63._o what_o medicine_n or_o plaster_n will_v thou_o buy_v to_o heal_v thy_o sin_n behold_v even_o now_o while_o i_o preach_v unto_o thou_o change_v thy_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v already_o do_v which_o we_o so_o often_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v do_v see_v then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n our_o heart_n be_v change_v our_o life_n amend_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v the_o second_o part_n to_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v the_o papist_n error_n 74_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o prelate_n neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n not_o in_o the_o name_n or_o right_v of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n exercise_v this_o power_n remist_n 2._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o sect_n 3._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v because_o the_o prelate_n do_v bind_v &_o loose_v as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v and_o see_v though_o he_o only_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n 1_o they_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o s._n paul_n example_n 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v decree_v s._n paul_n use_v here_o his_o apostolic_a power_n in_o send_v his_o letter_n and_o mandatum_fw-la to_o have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la the_o right_n be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n ans._n first_o s._n paul_n send_v no_o mandatum_fw-la but_o show_v his_o apostolic_a power_n in_o decree_a the_o incestuous_a person_n worthy_a of_o excommunication_n and_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o church_n fulk_n 1._o corin._n 5._o sec._n 2._o second_o though_o paul_n give_v the_o sentence_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v both_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o have_v decree_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v but_o to_o the_o due_a perform_v thereof_o there_o be_v require_v the_o congregate_a of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o presence_n of_o paul_n in_o spirit_n by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n al_n this_o show_v that_o paul_n give_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2_o paul_n they_o say_v by_o the_o preeminent_a power_n of_o his_o ministry_n pardon_v the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_a rhemist_n argument_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n ans._n the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o consent_v the_o church_n shall_v pardon_v he_o 2._o corinth_n 2.10_o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o here_o not_o paul_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n pardon_v fulk_n ibid._n 3_o the_o jesuite_n simile_n may_v be_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v execute_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o protestant_n the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o the_o execution_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o exercise_n that_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n fulk_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la annot_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 5._o sect_n 3._o 1_o math._n 18.17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n this_o place_n prove_v that_o although_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o authority_n and_o right_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n argument_n illyrici_fw-la 2_o we_o conclude_v the_o same_o also_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o cor._n 2.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n apollo_n or_o cephas_n whether_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o common_a use_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o because_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o although_o the_o key_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o the_o prelate_n yet_o they_o use_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o right_a also_o and_o possession_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o inheritance_n and_o proper_a possession_n of_o christ._n 3_o augustine_n consent_v ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro._n tract_n in_o johann_n 124._o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n receive_v in_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n ergo._n the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o absolute_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n otherwise_o then_o as_o minister_n only_o the_o papist_n error_n 75_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o priest_n have_v full_a right_a to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o minister_n only_o thereof_o and_o dispenser_n but_o have_v full_a power_n as_o christ_n have_v and_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o right_n herein_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n have_v authority_n as_o man_n to_o remit_v sin_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o call_v it_o a_o express_a power_n and_o commission_n yea_o a_o wonderful_a power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o man_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n for_o release_v of_o their_o sin_n annot._n john_n 20._o sect_n 5._o 1_o they_o reason_n thus_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o show_v his_o father_n commission_n give_v to_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n most_o ample_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o christ_n have_v full_a right_n to_o remit_v sin_n ergo_fw-la also_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o ans._n first_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n and_o speak_v without_o any_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n give_v they_o as_o full_a large_a and_o ample_a commission_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o neither_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o remain_v as_o they_o say_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n can_v do_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v as_o to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v sacrament_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v and_o so_o consequent_o neither_o the_o apostle_n who_o full_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o this_o behalf_n bellarm._n the_o pontiff_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o second_o the_o power_n therefore_o here_o grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o proper_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o release_v or_o absolve_v sinner_n 2_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 22._o therefore_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o priest_n authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o must_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n rhem._n ibid._n sect_n 4._o ans._n what_o a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n also_o and_o all_o other_o priest_n have_v the_o same_o power_n first_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o power_n to_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o
spirit_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v of_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o minister_n beside_o which_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v need_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o christ_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n which_o name_n we_o refuse_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a word_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v as_o full_a power_n in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nay_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.10_o and_o to_o give_v actual_o the_o body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v vex_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n to_o exercise_v power_n over_o their_o bodily_a life_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5_o yet_o we_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n have_v power_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n then_o only_o as_o dispenser_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n all_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n both_o to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a &_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a fulk_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o so_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n how_o then_o say_v the_o rhemist_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n also_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n yet_o a_o chief_a minister_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o the_o author_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v but_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n not_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o reconciler_n they_o but_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n only_o to_o declare_v their_o prince_n pleasure_n their_o commission_n be_v certain_a beyond_o that_o they_o can_v go_v wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a decretal_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v ascribe_v but_o false_o to_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v priest_n so_o familiar_a that_o by_o they_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o fox_n pag._n 59_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n only_o by_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o augustine_n do_v very_o free_o utter_v his_o mind_n concern_v this_o matter_n who_o put_v this_o objection_n if_o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v false_a which_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v daturus_fw-la erat_fw-la dominus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o spiritus_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o spirit_n therefore_o remit_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o here_o be_v one_o argument_n god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la not_o man_n again_o quide_v homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la aeger_fw-la sanandus_fw-la vis_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la mecum_fw-la quaere_fw-la medicum_fw-la o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o take_v away_o my_o sin_n but_o a_o sick_a man_n thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v my_o physician_n nay_o let_v we_o both_o together_o go_v seek_v a_o physician_n that_o may_v heal_v us._n lo_o another_o argument_n he_o can_v be_v a_o physician_n to_o other_o that_o need_v a_o physician_n himself_o he_o can_v reconcile_v other_o to_o god_n who_o have_v himself_o need_n of_o a_o reconciler_n further_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la dimittit_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la potest_fw-la dimittere_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la idoneus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la dare_v he_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n by_o man_n can_v forgive_v also_o without_o man_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forgive_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o another_o here_o be_v then_o the_o three_o argument_n if_o man_n do_v actual_o forgive_v sin_n than_o christ_n shall_v not_o forgive_v sin_n without_o man_n 23._o for_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a than_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v without_o the_o priest_n then_o be_v christ_n power_n limit_v he_o can_v forgive_v without_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v here_o the_o four_o part_n whether_o straight_a way_n whatsoever_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n a_o express_a power_n say_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o priest_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v error_n 76_o sin_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 5._o whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n that_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n exercise_v the_o key_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n they_o ground_n this_o their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o math._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n answer_v these_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o ratify_v every_o decree_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o first_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n not_o to_o idolatrous_a ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a priest_n such_o as_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a sort_n be_v second_o they_o must_v decree_v in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n will_v wherefore_o john_n 20.22_o first_o christ_n breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n signifi_v hereby_o that_o they_o must_v execute_v this_o power_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o matth._n 18.20_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n they_o must_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o not_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n the_o protestant_n that_o no_o sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o man_n bind_v or_o lose_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v us._n 1_o prover._n 26.2_o as_o the_o sparrow_n by_o fly_v escape_v so_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v isay_n 5.20_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a
to_o disclaim_v therefore_o the_o maintenance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o levite_n beside_o the_o allotment_n of_o the_o tithe_n have_v their_o proper_a house_n which_o they_o may_v sell_v and_o redeem_v again_o levitic_n 25.32_o as_o also_o that_o place_n 1._o timot._fw-la 3.2_o will_v bear_v it_o where_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v harberous_a and_o give_v to_o hospitality_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v have_v some_o help_n beside_o the_o church_n live_v of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v together_o with_o spiritual_a live_n retain_v their_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n refer_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o end_n that_o be_v to_o countenance_v their_o ministry_n and_o to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v the_o external_a duty_n thereof_o in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a help_v the_o needy_a and_o such_o like_a three_o as_o touch_v the_o proper_a maintenance_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o tithe_n diverse_a point_n be_v agree_v of_o and_o accord_v between_o us._n first_o that_o tithe_n due_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v to_o any_o other_o use_n nor_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o lay_a man_n for_o there_o must_v be_v where_o tithe_n be_v pay_v a_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v philipp_n 4.15_o we_o give_v spiritual_a and_o receive_v temporal_a which_o because_o lay_v man_n do_v not_o perform_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o tithe_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o condition_n they_o can_v claim_v the_o covenant_n 2_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v of_o their_o good_n unto_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o lord_n workman_n math._n 10.10_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o portion_n as_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o meat_n or_o wage_n from_o the_o hireling_n and_o labourer_n jam._n 5.4_o 3_o we_o utter_o deny_v also_o and_o herein_o consent_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o pure_a alm_n as_o some_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n in_o time_n past_a 25._o but_o be_v a_o plain_a debt_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n first_o the_o wage_n or_o reward_n of_o the_o labourer_n be_v no_o alm_n but_o his_o due_n and_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o tithe_n be_v so_o unto_o minister_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n 1._o timoth._n 5.16_o ergo_fw-la no_o alm_n second_o alm_n do_v always_o exceed_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o almsman_n they_o show_v the_o benevolence_n and_o free_a heart_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o tithe_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n for_o what_o be_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 9.11_o ergo_fw-la no_o alm_n three_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o lord_n part_n and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n which_o in_o god_n stead_n do_v teach_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o but_o alm_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n again_o the_o ten_o be_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v count_v as_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o barn_n or_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o winepress_v numb_a 18._o vers_fw-la 26.27_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o husbandman_n therefore_o to_o be_v count_v no_o alm_n from_o man_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n both_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n 4_o we_o also_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a or_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n choice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a just_a equal_a requisite_a that_o both_o by_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n provision_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a certain_a and_o competent_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n first_o the_o ten_o in_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n ergo_fw-la the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n ought_v now_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o positive_a law_n as_o then_o tithe_n be_v the_o argument_n follow_v for_o if_o their_o ministry_n deserve_v such_o assurance_n of_o their_o maintenance_n which_o do_v but_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n much_o more_o now_o do_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o seem_v so_o to_o reason_n 1._o corint_fw-la 9.14.15_o that_o as_o they_o which_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o god_n have_v ordain_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o then_o the_o people_n do_v not_o only_o give_v tithe_n voluntary_o but_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o minister_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o people_n may_v as_o well_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o second_o if_o minister_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n may_v also_o be_v enforce_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n likewise_o be_v constrain_v by_o public_a law_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v urge_v they_o unto_o three_o experience_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v hardly_o even_o live_v under_o a_o law_n bring_v to_o pay_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n against_o their_o pastor_n how_o much_o more_o unwilling_a will_v they_o be_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o win_v to_o a_o through_o like_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n 5_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v as_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o grant_v cap._n 25._o that_o to_o pay_v precise_o the_o ten_o be_v not_o now_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o though_o that_o order_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n as_o the_o canonist_n hold_v but_o man_n necessary_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o thus_o far_o forth_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n law_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o pay_v of_o tithe_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a &_o competent_a maintenance_n by_o they_o which_o equity_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o continue_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 9.6_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v this_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v such_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o tithe_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o god_n word_n command_v obedience_n to_o our_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n 6_o though_o the_o law_n of_o ten_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonious_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o to_o keep_v that_o or_o any_o other_o constitution_n for_o the_o sufficient_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n maintenance_n by_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v the_o most_o safe_a indifferent_a and_o sure_a way_n and_o no_o better_o can_v come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o first_o it_o be_v the_o most_o equal_a way_n to_o have_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v make_v his_o teacher_n partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n galath_n 6.6_o but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o convenient_o do_v any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o erect_v of_o a_o set_a stipend_n or_o such_o like_a as_o by_o
deserve_v great_a punishment_n then_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v more_o straight_o oblige_v and_o bind_v by_o their_o covenant_n unto_o god_n than_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v because_o they_o have_v taste_v more_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v more_o unthankful_a for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o so_o enrich_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n the_o people_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hosh._n 2.23_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v covenant_n with_o they_o so_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o unto_o god_n the_o breach_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o stir_v up_o principal_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o us._n 2_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 75_o psalm_n write_v thus_o vovete_fw-la &_o reddite_fw-la domino_fw-la deâ—_n vestro_fw-la omnes_fw-la communiter_fw-la quid_fw-la debemus_fw-la vovere_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la sperare_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la secundum_fw-la communem_fw-la modum_fw-la make_v your_o vow_n and_o pay_v they_o unto_o god_n general_o altogether_o what_o must_v we_o vow_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n to_o live_v honest_o not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n these_o than_o be_v the_o common_a and_o general_a duty_n of_o christian_n no_o other_o then_o we_o promise_v and_o vow_v in_o baptism_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v volvntarie_a vow_n whether_o they_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n error_n 86_o all_o voluntary_a vow_n say_v they_o make_v by_o christian_n as_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n not_o to_o drink_v strong_a drink_n or_o to_o live_v unmarried_a do_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o man_n be_v make_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o bellar._n cap._n 16._o 1_o jacob_n vow_v to_o pay_v tithe_n genes_n 28._o david_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o god_n psal._n 131.2_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v command_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ans._n first_o we_o deny_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o that_o in_o the_o law_n and_o before_o there_o may_v be_v such_o voluntary_a vow_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o now_o second_o both_o those_o duty_n be_v necessary_a and_o command_v in_o general_a though_o not_o in_o particular_a as_o first_o jacobs_n vow_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n vers_fw-la 21._o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o a_o commandment_n then_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o by_o some_o external_a worship_n as_o by_o appoint_v the_o lord_n a_o house_n in_o that_o place_n and_o bring_v oblation_n unto_o his_o altar_n these_o be_v but_o particular_a duty_n that_o do_v follow_v that_o general_a commandment_n second_o david_n do_v vow_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n namely_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n tree_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v within_o the_o curtain_n 2._o sam._n 7.2_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v general_o command_v all_o israel_n hagg._n 1.4_o but_o that_o david_n be_v discharge_v of_o this_o care_n by_o the_o especial_a warrant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o hebr._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o destribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v intelligitur_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la non_fw-la praeceptae_fw-la it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o alm_n which_o be_v not_o command_v ans._n as_o though_o all_o kind_n of_o alm_n and_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o command_v for_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v always_o enjoin_v us._n again_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o vow_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v hard_o bestead_v that_o have_v no_o better_a choice_n of_o place_n the_o protestant_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o vow_n then_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o do_v not_o direct_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v of_o thing_n command_v we_o nor_o yet_o be_v god_n thereby_o the_o better_a please_v but_o they_o serve_v only_o as_o help_n to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a unto_o christian_a duty_n as_o a_o man_n that_o see_v he_o be_v by_o nature_n give_v to_o drunkenness_n do_v vow_n that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o strong_a drink_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v that_o way_n another_o purpose_v to_o fast_v thereby_o to_o tame_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o more_o fervent_o to_o pray_v as_o job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n 31.1_o but_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v not_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n by_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v or_o look_v or_o not_o look_v the_o better_a worship_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o condemn_v all_o voluntary_a and_o superstitious_a vow_n of_o man_n invent_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o as_o vow_n of_o chastity_n of_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o image_n and_o such_o like_a 1_o s._n paul_n condemn_v all_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n as_o unprofitable_a though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n coloss._n 2.23_o as_o such_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o in_o abstinence_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o but_o such_o be_v all_o popish_a vow_n a_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v exception_n against_o for_o they_o make_v vow_n to_o angel_n to_o saint_n vow_n to_o keep_v day_n holy_a and_o to_o fast_o in_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a 2_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la all_o voluntary_a vow_n make_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o rather_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v sin_n ans._n by_o faith_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o conscience_n but_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o right_a conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n for_o vers_fw-la 22._o s._n paul_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v faith_n have_v it_o with_o god_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v god_n trial_n but_o a_o right_a conscience_n establish_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 3_o let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n judgement_n sunt_fw-la multi_fw-la qui_fw-la vovent_fw-la alius_fw-la pallium_fw-la alius_fw-la oleum_fw-la alius_fw-la ceream_n ad_fw-la luminaria_fw-la noctis_fw-la alius_fw-la ut_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la bibat_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la alius_fw-la ut_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la certo_fw-la tempore_fw-la faciat_fw-la alius_fw-la ut_fw-la carnes_z non_fw-la comedat_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr istud_fw-la votum_fw-la optimum_fw-la neque_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la melius_fw-la volo_fw-la non_fw-la eligit_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la speciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la nec_fw-la oleum_fw-la tuum_fw-la nec_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la tuum_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la hodie_fw-la redemit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la offer_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la there_o be_v many_o that_o vow_n one_o a_o cloak_n another_o oil_n another_o a_o wax_n candle_n another_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n another_o that_o he_o will_v fast_o another_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n this_o be_v not_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o vow_v god_n neither_o care_v for_o thy_o comely_a apparel_n nor_o for_o thy_o oil_n nor_o for_o thy_o fast_n but_o offer_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v that_o be_v thy_o soul_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la ser._n 7._o we_o see_v by_o this_o what_o account_n augustine_n make_v of_o superstitious_a voluntary_a vow_n make_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o please_v god_n thereby_o the_o four_o question_n concern_v monastical_a vow_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o vow_n which_o belong_v unto_o monkery_n the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o second_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o monastical_a precedent_n
which_o be_v nothing_o but_o advocation_n dan._n 10.23_o math._n 18.10_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o john_n 2._o sect_n 5._o ans._n first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n may_v serve_v for_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n though_o they_o be_v not_o advocate_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v no_o such_o advocation_n of_o angel_n but_o only_a defence_n and_o protection_n dan._n 10.23_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a at_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n but_o he_o be_v let_v a_o while_n this_o prove_v that_o angel_n may_v know_v our_o prayer_n when_o it_o please_v god_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o help_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o not_o that_o they_o be_v our_o advocate_n the_o protestant_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o invocate_v as_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o 1_o coloss._n 2.18_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o in_o the_o humbleness_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n ergo_fw-la not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o worship_v they_o rhemist_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o against_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n both_o ill_a and_o good_a be_v mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n and_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o worship_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v ans._n the_o apostle_n condemn_v both_o these_o superstition_n as_o likewise_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n because_o all_o will-worship_n be_v forbid_v which_o be_v not_o after_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n coloss._n 2.23_o fulk_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n john_n 2.2_o ergo_fw-la christ_n only_o be_v our_o advocate_n rhemist_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n because_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o merit_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o us._n the_o other_o as_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v as_o secondary_a intercessor_n that_o obtain_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o only_o through_o christ._n ans._n first_o he_o only_o and_o proper_o be_v a_o advocate_n that_o can_v plead_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o client_n cause_n which_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v for_o we_o can_v do_v for_o though_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v shall_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o we_o know_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n do_v yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v mediator_n and_o advocate_n but_o petitioner_n and_o intreator_n for_o we_o fulk_n ibid._n second_o we_o gather_v many_o strong_a argument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o sole_a sufficient_a advocation_n of_o christ._n first_o the_o son_n be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o sufficient_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o where_o we_o may_v have_v free_a and_o bold_a access_n to_o the_o son_n heb._n 4.16_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o the_o servant_n help_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o only_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n be_v imperfect_a in_o his_o sight_n job._n 4.18_o ergo._n three_o he_o must_v be_v our_o advocate_n that_o be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la only_a christ._n augustine_n say_v dicitis_fw-la angelos_fw-la nos_fw-la colimus_fw-la utinam_fw-la illos_fw-la coleretis_fw-la facile_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la disceretis_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la colere_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o worship_v not_o image_n but_o angel_n i_o will_v you_o do_v true_o worship_n and_o reverence_v they_o for_o you_o shall_v soon_o learn_v of_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n in_o psal._n 96._o the_o nine_o general_n controversy_n concern_v saint_n depart_v this_o controversy_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v suffer_v some_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n second_o of_o those_o that_o be_v straight_o receive_v to_o joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o part_n have_v two_o question_n first_o of_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o faithful_a remain_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v second_o of_o purgatory_n the_o first_o question_n of_o limbus_n patrum_n where_o the_o patriarch_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o papist_n 9_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o imagine_v in_o their_o foolish_a conceit_n four_o infernal_a and_o subterrestrial_a place_n hell_n purgatory_n limbus_n infantium_fw-la where_o child_n remain_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n come_v these_o place_n they_o distinguish_v three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o situation_n hell_n be_v low_a purgatory_n be_v next_o limbus_n infantium_fw-la in_o the_o three_o place_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la uppermost_a second_o they_o differ_v in_o measure_n of_o punishment_n some_o of_o they_o have_v poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poenam_fw-la sensus_fw-la a_o double_a punishment_n both_o of_o loss_n in_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v heaven_n and_o of_o pain_n also_o as_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n the_o other_o two_o limbi_fw-la be_v but_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n only_o where_o they_o suffer_v no_o other_o smart_n or_o pain_n but_o be_v only_o absent_a from_o god_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o time_n and_o continuance_n say_v they_o hell_n and_o the_o dungeon_n of_o child_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o but_o purgatory_n and_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v temporal_a the_o one_o that_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v many_o year_n ago_o dissolve_v and_o purgatory_n also_o shall_v cease_v say_v they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ballarm_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o infernal_a place_n of_o darkness_n yet_o without_o pain_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o rhemist_n heb._n 9.8_o argum._n first_o heb._n 11.40_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v say_v the_o rhemist_n the_o father_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n till_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v associate_v with_o they_o and_o a_o way_n make_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o death_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n find_v unless_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o they_o second_o if_o the_o way_n be_v not_o open_v before_o christ_n ascension_n than_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o ascend_v before_o where_o be_v they_o then_o all_o those_o 40._o day_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n resurrection_n three_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v consummate_a together_o and_z enter_z body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n fulk_n 2_o zachar._n 9.11_o i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n that_o be_v out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o ans._n augustine_n give_v a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o pit_n without_o water_n he_o understand_v humanae_fw-la miseriae_fw-la siccam_fw-la profunditatem_fw-la &_o sterilem_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la fluenta_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la lutum_fw-la 35._o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a dungeon_n of_o humane_a misery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o spring_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o puddle_n and_o mire_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n 3_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o in_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n this_o place_n prove_v evident_o say_v bellarm._n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4.13_o ans._n the_o place_n can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o be_v divine_a
power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o quicken_v or_o restore_v to_o life_n by_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n his_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o body_n augustine_n also_o give_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v die_v before_o in_o soul_n but_o mors_fw-la animae_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ille_fw-la immunis_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v free_a 2_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v incredulous_a and_o disobedient_a not_o of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v and_o prophet_n yea_o say_v bellarm._n they_o may_v be_v unbeliever_n at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o repent_v before_o they_o die_v ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n can_v not_o hold_v if_o any_o be_v save_v without_o the_o ark_n for_o as_o then_o eight_o person_n only_o be_v save_v all_o without_o the_o ark_n perish_v so_o now_o without_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o baptism_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v save_v if_o then_o any_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n there_o may_v now_o also_o be_v salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n augustine_n also_o say_v two_o modò_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la euangelio_fw-la illis_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la esse_fw-la simile_n qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la cum_fw-la fabricaretur_fw-la arca_fw-la they_o which_o now_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o then_o while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o make_v and_o they_o which_o do_v now_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o then_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n augustine_n think_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v incredulous_a person_n and_o utter_o perish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v our_o opinion_n 3_o the_o text_n say_v not_o he_o go_v and_o deliver_v but_o go_v and_o preach_v for_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a which_o in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v incredulous_a for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o hell_n say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v preach_v here_o in_o the_o world_n if_o man_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a may_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v convert_v and_o again_o it_o will_v ensue_v say_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o hell_n for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v a_o church_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o noah_n his_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n arcae_fw-la fabricatio_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o building_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v epistol_n 99_o so_o also_o he_o expound_v that_o 1._o pet._n 4.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a exit_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la loci_fw-la apparet_fw-la eum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la euangelium_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la commentar_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la roman_n 4_o the_o text_n be_v not_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o do_v better_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v incredulous_a and_o disobedient_a in_o time_n past_a when_o noah_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o noah_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v then_o destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n &_o now_o for_o their_o incredulity_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n father_n and_o prophet_n die_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v now_o hold_v and_o be_v present_o receive_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o keep_v in_o any_o infernal_a place_n or_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o they_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o they_o also_o by_o this_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v bless_v but_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o be_v find_v therefore_o they_o also_o go_v to_o heaven_n 2_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v before_o christ_n ascension_n as_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v then_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascend_v but_o that_o be_v false_a henoch_n and_o elias_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o crosse._n but_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n yea_o the_o three_o and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o 2._o corinth_n 12.4_o and_o so_o augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la apostolo_n demonstrare_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o life_n wherein_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o de_fw-fr gene._n lib._n 12.28_o these_o three_o therefore_o go_v to_o paradise_n which_o be_v no_o infernal_a or_o place_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o celestial_a habitation_n of_o joy_n light_n and_o felicity_n they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v access_n to_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n 3_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o that_o be_v no_o infernal_a place_n or_o prison_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o be_v augustine_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v membrum_fw-la or_o pars_fw-la inferorum_fw-la a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o infernal_a place_n as_o the_o jesuit_n hold_n first_o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v magnum_fw-la chaos_n a_o great_a gulf_n a_o great_a distance_n between_o luk._n 16.26_o and_z vers_n 23._o the_o rich_a man_n see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o both_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v infernal_a second_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v quietis_fw-la habitatio_fw-la &_o faelicitatis_fw-la sinus_fw-la a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o bliss_n but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o infernal_a place_n where_o there_o be_v horror_n and_o darkness_n three_o the_o place_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v be_v call_v hell_n or_o infernal_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o low_a place_n but_o above_o in_o some_o high_a and_o far_o distant_a place_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n augustine_n then_o conclude_v ne_fw-fr ipsos_fw-la quidem_fw-la inferos_fw-la uspiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la locis_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi appellatos_fw-la reperire_fw-la potui_fw-la epistol_n 99_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o word_n infernal_a be_v take_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o good_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n say_v he_o can_v be_v any_o infernal_a place_n a_o appendix_n or_o appertinance_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n the_o papist_n they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o samuel_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o error_n 10_o witch_n house_n at_o endor_n unto_o saul_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o some_o infernal_a place_n before_o christ_n come_n because_o samuel_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christ._n anim_fw-la lib._n 411._o argum._n 1._o because_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o saul_n be_v call_v samuel_n in_o the_o text_n augustine_n answer_v that_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o genes_n 41._o pharaoh_n say_v he_o see_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o fat_a and_o lean_a kine_n in_o his_o dream_n when_o they_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n samuel_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la lib._n 2._o quaest_n 3._o argum._n 2._o ecclesiastic_a 46_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o commendation_n of_o samuel_n
accomplish_v as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advent_a or_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o betoken_v unto_o we_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o our_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n li._n 3._o ca._n 11._o the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v so_o apply_v both_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n thing_n already_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n do_v as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o think_v also_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v baptize_v 154._o upon_o that_o day_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n come_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o as_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v to_o judgement_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o day_n christ_n rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o then_o upon_o his_o apostle_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a may_v fit_o bring_v unto_o our_o remembrance_n these_o thing_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n and_o symbol_n unto_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n both_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o to_o betoken_v our_o cease_n and_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 4.10_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o as_o also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n isai._n 66.23_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o neither_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v &_o constitute_v for_o any_o such_o end_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o to_o we_o be_v only_o moral_a not_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o look_v wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a to_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v keep_v still_o as_o in_o these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v moral_a to_o they_o first_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n exod._n 31.17_o and_o so_o also_o the_o right_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o notable_a outward_a mark_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o other_o second_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n they_o shall_v resort_v together_o and_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v and_o preach_v act._n 15.21_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v christian_n chief_o bind_v to_o the_o sabbath_n it_o may_v i_o say_v fit_o be_v draw_v to_o resemble_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o any_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o jew_n have_v two_o kind_a of_o type_n typos_fw-la factos_fw-la and_o typos_fw-la destinatos_fw-la type_n make_v and_o apply_v and_o type_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o shadow_v forth_o some_o notable_a thing_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v typus_fw-la destinatus_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o be_v it_o according_o perform_v in_o christ._n they_o have_v also_o many_o type_n beside_o that_o be_v not_o destine_v to_o signify_v any_o certain_a thing_n of_o such_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 10_o 6_o 11._o so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o typus_fw-la destinatus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o any_o shadow_n or_o signification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o use_n the_o papist_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n by_o any_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n neither_o error_n 65_o that_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o external_a that_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o thereby_o the_o great_a neither_o that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o seek_v for_o internal_a grace_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o propos_fw-fr 4._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o sin_n as_o of_o theft_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n alike_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o heinous_a by_o the_o circumstance_n as_o of_o the_o place_n as_o sacrilege_n be_v great_a than_o common_a theft_n so_o why_o not_o of_o the_o time_n second_o if_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n upon_o the_o workday_n be_v a_o sin_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plough_v to_o cart_n then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o itself_o as_o to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a &_o more_o heinous_a be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o beside_o the_o sin_n he_o also_o prophane_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o another_o commandment_n three_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_o command_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o external_a act_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o heart_n prepare_v for_o those_o holy_a exercise_n so_o inward_a grace_n be_v more_o seek_v for_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a desire_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o they_o which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v alike_o fervent_a in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o because_o of_o those_o outward_a mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v more_o especial_o to_o prepare_v &_o examine_v ourselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4.17_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n quanto_fw-la meliùs_fw-la foeminae_fw-la earun_v lanam_fw-la facerent_fw-la quà m_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la in_o neomenijs_fw-la saltarent_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la obseruat_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la christianus_n abstinens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la seruili_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la tractat._n 3._o in_o johan._n their_o woman_n may_v be_v better_o occupy_v in_o spin_v at_o home_n then_o in_o dance_v upon_o this_o day_n for_o a_o christian_a do_v spiritual_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o abstain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n they_o then_o that_o do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n only_o in_o external_a act_n do_v but_o carnal_o keep_v it_o the_o papist_n error_n 66_o 7._o they_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a &_o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n and_o they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o bow_v the_o knee_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n tertul._n lib._n the_o coron_n militis_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o count_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o pray_v kneel_v but_o the_o papist_n observe_v not_o the_o one_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o ignatius_n make_v fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n himself_o epistol_n ad_fw-la philipp_n but_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o fast_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o none_o i_o will_v supply_v out_o of_o augustine_n first_o sentio_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la requiem_n sempiternam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la relaxationem_fw-la 86._o quà m_fw-la constrictionem_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la aptius_fw-la convenire_fw-la i_o think_v that_o to_o signify_v the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sabbath_n liberty_n rather_o than_o the_o urge_v of_o fast_v do_v most_o fit_o agree_v but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o eternal_a rest_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o though_o it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o application_n and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n prove_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n second_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la scandalum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o manichee_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o day_n to_o fast_o in_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la
in_o these_o word_n yet_o the_o people_n understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v holy_a and_o mystical_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o a_o prayer_n 3._o what_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o and_o add_v to_o it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o clause_n more_o add_v unto_o the_o common_a aue_fw-la mary_n in_o this_o manner_n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 800._o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bless_a be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n of_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n have_v proceed_v without_o blot_n of_o original_a sin_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o dare_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v they_o now_o escape_v that_o judgement_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o all_o those_o that_o do_v add_v or_o take_v aught_o to_o or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apocal._n 22.18_o thus_o far_o of_o such_o question_n and_o controversy_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v now_o entreat_v at_o large_a first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o in_o order_n now_o follow_v those_o controversy_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o his_o priesthood_n be_v partly_o see_v in_o his_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n for_o we_o partly_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n where_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n the_o ten_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v only_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n the_o papist_n they_o seem_v in_o these_o very_a word_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a singular_a error_n 86_o advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n none_o ask_v or_o obtain_v either_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o but_o by_o he_o but_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o inferior_a mediator_n though_o not_o in_o that_o singular_a sense_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 2._o sect_n 4._o argum._n christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o jud._n 3.9_o othniel_n be_v call_v a_o saviour_n act._n 7.35_o moses_n a_o deliverer_n or_o redeemer_n and_o all_o this_o without_o derogation_n to_o he_o that_o in_o more_o excellent_a manner_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v also_o many_o mediator_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o that_o singular_a mediator_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o if_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o what_o need_v then_o the_o mediation_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o must_v either_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n in_o join_v other_o helper_n with_o he_o or_o make_v question_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v we_o in_o make_v other_o mediator_n unto_o he_o 2._o they_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o high_a and_o singular_a degree_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n by_o their_o doctrine_n by_o his_o merit_n procure_v grace_n but_o other_o saint_n also_o by_o their_o merit_n be_v our_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o see_v in_o that_o popish_a prayer_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o for_o thou_o he_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v in_o this_o blasphemous_a prayer_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o they_o pray_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o god_n not_o as_o mediator_n man_n depart_v and_o many_o of_o they_o no_o saint_n they_o make_v their_o only_a mediator_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a merit_n see_v fulk_n ibid._n again_o their_o saint_n be_v not_o only_a intercessor_n for_o grace_n but_o conferrer_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o mediation_n they_o appoint_v several_a patroness_n among_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o purpose_n s._n apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n saint_n rook_n for_o the_o pestilence_n saint_n petronill_n for_o the_o ague_n saint_n gregory_n for_o scholar_n saint_n morris_n for_o soldier_n saint_n luke_n for_o painter_n saint_n crispin_n for_o shoemaker_n saint_n nicholas_n for_o the_o sea_n saint_n jodocus_n for_o corn_n saint_n vrbane_n for_o wine_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o not_o only_o as_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n pray_v for_o these_o grace_n and_o blessing_n but_o they_o have_v power_n themselves_o to_o bestow_v they_o ans._n 3._o concern_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n we_o answer_v first_o man_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n deliverer_n and_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o temporal_a deliverance_n not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a redemption_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n but_o you_o make_v your_o saint_n mediator_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n second_o they_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v redeemer_n and_o saviour_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o such_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o you_o can_v show_v the_o like_a appointment_n for_o saint_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o christ._n three_o see_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o prince_n and_o prophet_n why_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o god_n and_o christ_n proper_o though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o he_o which_o be_v only_a god_n and_o christ_n as_o to_o appoint_v other_o inferior_a redeemer_n saviour_n and_n mediator_n the_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n as_o well_o of_o intercession_n as_o redemption_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o and_o through_o who_o all_o our_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o we_o only_o pray_v as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o we_o only_o pray_v as_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n arg._n 1._o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o hence_o we_o do_v frame_v this_o argument_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n must_v himself_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o so_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n arg._n 2._o he_o be_v only_o the_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o only_a mediator_n augustine_n thus_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n si_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ita_fw-la diceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n you_o have_v i_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n 8._o and_o i_o do_v by_o my_o prayer_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o your_o sin_n as_o parmenianus_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n make_v the_o bishop_n a_o mediator_n between_o the_o people_n &_o god_n quis_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolum_n christi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la antichristum_n intueretur_fw-la who_o will_v behold_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o antichrist_n it_o be_v then_o antichristian_a doctrine_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n to_o make_v any_o other_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n beside_o christ._n here_o follow_v such_o controversy_n as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o we_o must_v first_o entreat_v in_o general_a and_o afterward_o handle_v they_o in_o particular_a the_o eleven_o general_z controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_z this_o controversy_n contain_v diverse_a question_n first_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o difference_n and_o preeminence_n among_o they_o they_o thus_o follow_v in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o
and_o root_v out_o et_fw-la tolli_fw-la omne_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la veram_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la and_o all_o that_o whole_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n council_n trident_n sess_v 5._o peccat_fw-la for_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n in_o infant_n then_o new_o baptize_v there_o be_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o venial_a sin_n rhemist_n 1._o john_n 1._o sect_n 5._o argum._n the_o scripture_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 1.29_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la by_o remission_n sin_n clean_o take_v away_o rhemist_n rom._n 4._o sect_n 7._o 5.26_o ans._n first_o if_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v whole_o remove_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o very_a stain_n and_o blot_v of_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o which_o be_v baptize_v do_v fall_v afterward_o into_o deadly_a sin_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v without_o sin_n if_o sin_n once_o have_v be_v utter_o expel_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n how_o come_v it_o in_o again_o if_o their_o justification_n have_v once_o clear_o rid_v they_o from_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o again_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v once_o obtain_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v wash_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o actual_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o corruption_n but_o in_o free_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o we_o before_o god_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n rom._n 4.7.8_o our_o sin_n therefore_o may_v be_v true_o forgive_v though_o some_o corruption_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o us._n the_o protestant_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o sin_n first_o the_o stain_n or_o blot_n corruption_n or_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o us._n second_o the_o guilt_n fault_n and_o offence_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o punishment_n and_o stipend_n due_a unto_o it_o by_o our_o spiritual_a wash_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o hide_v and_o cover_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v but_o they_o be_v true_o forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v remember_v any_o more_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o some_o remnant_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o end_n together_o with_o the_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o argum._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1._o john_n 1.8_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v none_o live_v at_o any_o time_n void_a of_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o their_o baptism_n saint_n paul_n also_o exhort_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o put_v off_o the_o old_a ephes._n 4.23_o ergo_fw-la there_o remain_v some_o sin_n and_o corruption_n after_o baptism_n what_o need_v else_o this_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n afterward_o argum._n 2._o original_a sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n therefore_o some_o sin_n remain_v still_o and_o that_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v proper_o call_v sin_n and_o be_v sin_n indeed_o s._n paul_n show_v evident_o rom._n 7._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o where_o he_o name_v lust_n and_o concupiscence_n sin_n augustine_n thus_o write_v meminisse_fw-la debemus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la plenam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la 2d_o hominis_fw-la verò_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la non_fw-la totam_fw-la continuò_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v full_o remit_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o stain_n or_o blot_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o whole_o change_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o baptism_n serve_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a &_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n also_o to_o come_v the_o papist_n error_n 108_o christes_n death_n apply_v to_o man_n by_o baptism_n wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a for_o new_a sin_n other_o remedy_n be_v daily_o requisite_a rhemist_n heb._n 10._o sect_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v they_o accurse_v that_o think_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v fide_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscepti_fw-la by_o faith_n of_o baptism_n receive_v sess_v 7._o can_n 10._o hereupon_o their_o say_n arise_v that_o baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o board_n of_o refuge_n after_o shipwreck_n &_o poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la penance_n be_v the_o second_o board_n of_o refuge_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v after_o baptism_n he_o must_v use_v other_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a for_o sin_n afterward_o commit_v bellarm._n cap._n 18._o argum._n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o apostle_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v once_o lighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o penance_n heb._n 6.6_o that_o be_v they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o grace_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v baptize_v again_o or_o be_v illuminate_v or_o renovate_v by_o so_o easy_a a_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v yield_v ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o available_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n fall_v into_o afterward_o bellarm._n cap._n 18._o ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o general_o of_o all_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remission_n nor_o grace_n to_o repent_v leave_v for_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n which_o he_o here_o describe_v for_o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n &_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o other_o place_n heb._n 10.29_o with_o this_o for_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n than_o cut_v off_o such_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n not_o only_o bar_v they_o from_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o repentance_n the_o protestant_n the_o external_a act_n of_o baptism_n neither_o wipe_v away_o sin_n go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o but_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n testify_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o baptism_n that_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n do_v before_o and_o although_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o repeat_v yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n testify_v thereby_o remain_v to_o our_o life_n end_n argum._n 1._o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o reason_v thus_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v save_v or_o to_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v but_o that_o faith_n believe_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v therefore_o baptism_n also_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o argum._n 2._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o mystical_a wash_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o a_o perfect_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o say_v augustine_n eodem_fw-la lavacro_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la omne_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mala_fw-la hominum_fw-la regeneratorum_fw-la sanantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la posterius_fw-la humana_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la aut_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la committuntur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o
which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v unleavened_a because_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n who_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unleavened_a error_n 117_o bread_n for_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o sweet_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n according_a to_o the_o lawa_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o leaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o and_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n do_v keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v the_o first_o solemn_a festival_n day_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o it_o be_v command_v leviticus_fw-la 23.5_o rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 10._o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 7._o the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v immediate_o before_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o keep_v according_a to_o the_o law_n with_o sweet_a bread_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n they_o be_v great_o deceive_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n eat_v the_o passeover_n like_o wise_a over_o eeven_n and_o crucify_a christ_n on_o the_o morrow_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o say_v a_o chief_a festival_n day_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o 14_o day_n at_o eeven_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n keep_v two_o festival_n day_n together_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n be_v their_o sabbath_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n though_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o avoid_v the_o concurrence_n of_o two_o holy_a day_n together_o but_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n and_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o eeve_z before_o which_o be_v the_o 15._o day_n at_o night_n whereas_o christ_n reform_v that_o abuse_n keep_v the_o passeover_n the_o eeve_z before_o according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o 14._o at_o night_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o we_o call_v friday_n wherein_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v not_o keep_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o holy_a day_n first_o the_o text_n say_v they_o will_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o feast_n day_n fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n mark_n 14.2_o second_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o holy_a as_o the_o law_n command_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v no_o servile_a labour_n therein_o that_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o body_n levitic_n 23.7_o but_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o servile_a work_n then_o to_o crucify_v christ_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o pitch_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n which_o they_o be_v as_o straight_o to_o keep_v as_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mark_n 15.43_o wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v against_o the_o sabbath_n what_o be_v needful_a but_o such_o work_n of_o preparation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o great_a festival_n day_n augustine_n also_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o pascha_fw-la sed_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la paschae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o pasch_fw-mi but_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o it_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n neither_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o same_o eeve_z that_o christ_n do_v but_o the_o night_n follow_v if_o they_o shall_v object_v that_o place_n mark_n 14.12_o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o christ_n eat_v his_o passover_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o jew_n begin_v then_o to_o eat_v sweet_a bread_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o right_a time_n of_o keep_v the_o passeover_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o observe_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n may_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n but_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o they_o say_v second_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n no_o more_o then_o to_o eat_v it_o at_o night_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o sit_v we_o be_v not_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o again_o christ_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a bread_n at_o that_o time_n so_o we_o do_v use_v that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a bread_n in_o our_o time_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o bread_n as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1._o cor._n 10.17_o ergo_fw-la ordinary_a bread_n and_o leaven_a to_o be_v use_v not_o unleavened_a the_o papist_n 2._o concern_v the_o other_o element_n of_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n error_n 118_o they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o they_o impudent_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n that_o do_v not_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n water_n gush_v out_o together_o with_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la wine_n and_o water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v together_o in_o the_o eucharist_n rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 10._o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o ancient_a time_n in_o hot_a country_n especial_o where_o their_o wine_n be_v strong_a they_o use_v to_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o their_o common_a drink_n and_o thereupon_o they_o so_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o east_n country_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o armenian_n and_o iberian_o use_v not_o of_o ancient_a time_n to_o put_v water_n in_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o ministration_n fulk_n nnot_v 1._o corinth_n 1â—_n sect_n 10._o second_o be_v it_o that_o this_o mixture_n of_o wine_n be_v convenient_a to_o be_v use_v you_o can_v make_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o denounce_v damnation_n against_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o that_o custom_n glossa_fw-la especial_o see_v your_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr honestate_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la of_o decency_n only_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o drink_v mingle_v wine_n many_o time_n against_o our_o will_n for_o the_o minister_n need_v put_v in_o no_o water_n it_o be_v mix_v to_o his_o hand_n many_o time_n the_o vintner_n craft_n stand_v very_o well_o with_o popish_a profession_n three_o we_o hold_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v wine_n not_o water_n to_o be_v drink_v for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n four_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n signify_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o as_o s._n john_n expound_v they_o by_o water_n be_v betoken_v our_o wash_n from_o our_o sin_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n by_o blood_n the_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n whereof_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v a_o â—eale_v 1._o john_n 5.6_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lively_a sign_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o our_o ablution_n and_o wash_n from_o the_o same_o augustine_n pick_v out_o no_o such_o fancy_n out_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o he_o do_v more_o fit_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n e_o christi_fw-la latere_fw-la dormientis_fw-la in_o cruse_n promanarunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o psal._n
not_o only_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o replenish_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n joh._n 4.14_o yea_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 6.54_o but_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v argum._n christ_n after_o s._n matthew_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n math._n 26.28_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n include_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n jere._n 31.34_o yea_o our_o saviour_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v our_o saviour_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o that_o use_n second_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n neither_o ought_v man_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o be_v clear_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o so_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o in_o who_o faith_n have_v already_o wrought_v repentance_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o may_v safe_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o further_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n argum._n john_n 6.35_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n shall_v never_o thirst_v s._n paul_n also_o exhort_v man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corin._n 11.28_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o himself_o expondethu_n it_o then_o to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o ergo_fw-la the_o examination_n or_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n augustine_n say_v ad_fw-la deum_fw-la acceditur_fw-la fide_fw-la sectando_fw-la cord_n inhiando_fw-la charitate_fw-la currando_fw-la we_o come_v or_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n in_o follow_v he_o by_o faith_n seek_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o run_v to_o he_o with_o love_n in_o psalm_n 33._o contion_n 2._o ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o papist_n 1_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a for_o christian_n otherwise_o then_o fast_v to_o error_n 121_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o eat_v nothing_o before_o they_o do_v communicate_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n council_n constantiens_fw-la sess_v 13._o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 22._o ratione_fw-la 4._o the_o protestant_n 1_o what_o they_o here_o understand_v by_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v see_v they_o themselves_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v of_o baptism_n all_o sacrament_n we_o grant_v be_v necessary_a that_o be_v profitable_a expedient_a requisite_a so_o often_o as_o they_o may_v be_v have_v but_o none_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o want_v thereof_o unto_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o in_o heart_n do_v wish_v and_o desire_v they_o can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o his_o salvation_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o eat_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n if_o his_o stomach_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o fast_v so_o long_o for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n can_v abstain_v we_o wish_v he_o so_o to_o do_v rather_o saint_n paul_n show_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cap._n 11.34_o if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v come_v hungry_a some_o drunken_a vers_fw-la 21._o the_o apostle_n commend_v neither_o but_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a they_o have_v house_n to_o eat_v in_o again_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o supper_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n it_o do_v evident_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n augustine_n say_v neminem_fw-la cogimus_fw-la dominica_fw-la illa_fw-la coena_fw-la prandere_fw-la sed_fw-la nulli_fw-la etiam_fw-la contradicere_fw-la audemus_fw-la 7._o we_o compel_v none_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o dinner_n while_n or_o after_o dinner_n neither_o dare_v we_o forbid_v any_o so_o to_o do_v so_o he_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o communicate_v fast_v or_o otherwise_o the_o papist_n 2_o they_o bind_v the_o people_n only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n error_n 122_o at_o easter_n time_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v council_n trident._n sess_v 13._o can_n 9_o the_o protestant_n 2_o this_o decree_n of_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v to_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o christian_n daily_a annotat._n act._n 2._o sect_n 6._o so_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n they_o continue_v daily_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 2._o it_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n who_o speak_v of_o often_o communicate_v do_v this_o say_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o 1._o corinth_n 11.25_o for_o see_v the_o eat_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v often_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o be_v receive_v see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n ought_v continual_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o show_v forth_o 3_o therefore_o augustine_n do_v bold_o reprehend_v their_o custom_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o once_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n si_fw-mi panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n post_fw-la annum_fw-la illum_fw-la sumas_fw-la accipe_fw-la quotidie_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tibi_fw-la prosit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o take_v it_o but_o yearly_a take_v that_o daily_a and_o continual_o which_o may_v profit_v thou_o daily_a in_o luk._n serm_n 28._o the_o eight_o question_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o papist_n error_n 123_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n council_n trident._n sess_v 21._o can_n 1._o and_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o decree_a that_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o say_v mass_n shall_v receive_v in_o the_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n trident_n sess_v 21._o can_n 2._o rhemist_n john_n 6._o sect_n 11._o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 20._o argum._n 1._o christ_n be_v all_o and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o blood_n by_o a_o certain_a concomitance_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n &_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o like_a concomitance_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o every_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o wherefore_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v as_o well_o partaker_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o of_o the_o full_a grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o receive_v in_o both_o bellarmin_n cap._n 21._o ans._n 1._o we_o deny_v any_o such_o concomitance_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o carnal_a presence_n with_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o include_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n only_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n be_v great_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o while_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o
we_o sustine_fw-la have_v be_v i_o i_o have_v endure_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v abstine_fw-la may_v be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o ill_a speak_n last_o if_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o more_o than_o be_v perform_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o for_o that_o old_a verse_n may_v have_v warn_v i_o sufficient_o sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la aptam_fw-la viribus_fw-la but_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n i_o have_v in_o some_o small_a measure_n accomplish_v that_o i_o will_v and_o i_o say_v with_o augustin_n gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la quantum_fw-la voluit_fw-la donando_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la fari_fw-la promisit_fw-la et_fw-la uâ—i_fw-la voluit_fw-la tacendum_fw-la linguae_fw-la terminum_fw-la posuit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o have_v set_v i_o my_o bound_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o no_o mâ—n_z may_v exceed_v the_o line_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n 2._o corin._n 10.14_o thus_o i_o end_v commend_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o the_o charitable_a and_o christian_n judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o to_o your_o honour_n protection_n who_o i_o wish_v in_o virtue_n and_o honour_n to_o tread_v your_o father_n path_n and_o both_o of_o you_o to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v in_o heaven_n through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o your_o honour_n to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n andrew_n willet_n here_o ensve_fw-la the_o controversy_n of_o the_o five_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n penance_n matrimony_n confirmation_n order_n extreme_a unction_n the_o fourteenth_n controversy_n of_o popish_a penance_n unto_o this_o controversy_n belong_v these_o question_n follow_v first_o of_o the_o name_n penance_n whether_o it_o be_v right_o give_v 2._o whether_o that_o which_o they_o call_v penance_n but_o we_o much_o better_a repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n 4._o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o of_o the_o 3._o material_a part_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n with_o a_o appendix_n whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n 5._o of_o contrition_n 1._o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o the_o quantity_n thereof_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v satisfactory_a 5._o whether_o contrition_n be_v necessary_a for_o venial_a sin_n 6._o of_o contrition_n which_o only_o proceed_v of_o fear_n 6._o of_o auricular_a confession_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v 4._o of_o the_o time_n 7._o of_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o several_a branche_n of_o this_o question_n 8._o first_o of_o penal_a injunction_n 1._o whether_o necessary_a 2._o by_o who_o to_o be_v impose_v second_o of_o indulgence_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o they_o 3._o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v 9_o the_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n 1._o their_o habit_n 2._o their_o work_n 3._o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o name_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v penance_n be_v derive_v of_o error_n 1_o poena_fw-la do_v signify_v say_v they_o not_o only_a confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o argum._n math._n 11.21_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v sorrowful_a painful_a and_o satisfactory_a repentance_n rhemist_n math._n 3.2_o the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o tyre_n and_o sâ—don_n will_v have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n argum._n the_o greek_a word_n every_o where_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o laurentius_n valla_n note_v emendationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o change_n or_o amendment_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o such_o outward_a satisfactory_a penance_n as_o they_o pretend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o english_v repentance_n and_o although_o the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la do_v not_o proper_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o the_o which_o resipiscere_fw-la &_o resipiscentia_fw-la repentance_n and_o to_o repent_v do_v better_o answer_v yet_o agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v not_o to_o do_v penance_n as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v repent_v yea_o and_o so_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o read_v be_v penitent_a mark_v 1.15_o and_o not_o do_v penance_n and_o act._n 11.18_o they_o translate_v poenitentiam_fw-la repentance_n 9_o augustine_n thus_o take_v this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la rectè_fw-la poenitens_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sordium_fw-la contraxit_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la abluat_fw-la saltem_fw-la mentis_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la the_o true_a penitent_a man_n must_v at_o the_o least_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o then_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o outward_a satisfactory_a penance_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 2_o christ_n they_o say_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v joh._n 20.22_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o remit_v of_o sin_n be_v here_o bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n annot_v joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o hereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o penance_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o canon_n 1._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a cap._n 10._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o first_o institute_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v or_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n before_o without_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n do_v but_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o before_o math._n 18.18_o second_o this_o power_n here_o give_v be_v principal_o exercise_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v public_o or_o private_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a or_o the_o threat_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o bind_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a so_o luke_n 20.24_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n three_o we_o confess_v also_o a_o judiciary_n power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o punishng_v and_o absolve_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o cor._n 2.7_o but_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n true_a repentance_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n we_o find_v none_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v it_o argum._n 1._o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sensible_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o penance_n ergo_fw-la no_o sacrament_n bellarm._n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n and_o confession_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o penance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n be_v audible_a cap._n 11._o ans._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o word_n beside_o the_o element_n as_o augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o element_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o sanctify_v and_o be_v sanctify_v and_o if_o the_o audible_a word_n be_v the_o element_n by_o
only_o faith_n but_o love_n or_o charity_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n bellarm._n ibid._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o argument_n be_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reason_n thus_o she_o love_v much_o therefore_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o contrariwise_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v to_o who_o little_o be_v remit_v he_o love_v little_a and_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o her_o faith_n have_v save_v she_o whereof_o her_o love_n be_v a_o effect_n argum._n that_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n nor_o a_o merit_a cause_n or_o procure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n saint_n paul_n show_v rom._n 4.5_o 6._o to_o he_o that_o believe_v faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n it_o be_v faith_n then_o only_o that_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o work_n therefore_o neither_o contrition_n nor_o any_o other_o work_v inward_a or_o outward_a procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o mean_a so_o augustine_n say_v opera_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la iustificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la iustificandum_fw-la work_n follow_v a_o man_n already_o justify_v they_o go_v not_o before_o to_o justification_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 14._o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o contrition_n be_v not_o available_a to_o justification_n the_o papist_n 5._o contrition_n they_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a for_o venial_a or_o small_a offence_n neither_o error_n 11_o be_v a_o man_n bind_v thereunto_o so._n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 17._o articul_fw-la 3._o the_o protestant_n this_o assertion_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n pray_v not_o only_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psalm_n 19.13_o but_o even_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o secret_a fault_n vers_fw-la 12._o augustine_n agree_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la puluerem_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la qui_fw-la pedibus_fw-la adhaerescit_fw-la quotidianam_fw-la habere_fw-la debemus_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la not_o only_o for_o the_o ignorances_n of_o this_o life_n but_o even_o for_o that_o dross_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n which_o hang_v upon_o our_o foot_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o repent_v us._n he_o mean_v the_o lesser_a and_o small_a escape_n of_o our_o life_n the_o papist_n error_n 12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contrition_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n when_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v sin_v not_o for_o any_o love_n or_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o god_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o damnation_n even_o this_o contrition_n also_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o this_o servile_a fear_n be_v at_o length_n clean_o drive_v out_o by_o charity_n but_o there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o godly_a a_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n with_o mistrust_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o math._n 10._o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n rhemist_n john_n 4._o sect_n 6._o bellarm._n lib._n 2.17_o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o true_a love_n to_o enter_v as_o the_o bristle_n or_o needle_n as_o augustine_n say_v make_v room_n for_o the_o thread_n to_o enter_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o godly_a such_o as_o child_n have_v of_o their_o parent_n but_o as_o for_o any_o mistrust_n or_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n after_o love_n be_v once_o enter_v and_o we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o breed_v terror_n and_o anxiety_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v clean_o expel_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o door_n by_o love_n argum._n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n and_o make_v we_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o but_o he_o that_o fear_v damnation_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v have_v confidence_n in_o that_o day_n so_o augustine_n quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la caepit_fw-la timere_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la si_fw-mi perfecta_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la esset_fw-la charitas_fw-la non_fw-la timeret_fw-la what_o say_v we_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o he_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v it_o the_o sixth_o question_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o second_o part_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 13_o none_o can_v right_o seek_v for_o absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n unless_o they_o confess_v particular_o at_o the_o least_o all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n whether_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o mind_n heart_n will_n and_o cogitation_n only_o or_o in_o word_n and_o work_v with_o all_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o same_o rhemist_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o and_o this_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o must_v be_v make_v secret_o to_o the_o priest_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o can_n 6._o argum._n 1._o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n joh._n 20.22_o be_v give_v they_o in_o vain_a if_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o absolution_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v of_o they_o without_o distinct_a utterance_n to_o they_o of_o our_o sin_n for_o they_o can_v rule_v the_o case_n of_o conscience_n unless_o they_o have_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o cogitation_n of_o their_o sin_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o minister_n in_o christ_n stead_n judge_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o though_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o actual_a power_n to_o remit_v and_o absolve_v sin_n but_o their_o office_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o all_o penitent_a person_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o impenitent_a person_n which_o be_v especial_o perform_v in_o the_o preach_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o word_n either_o public_o or_o private_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.16_o 2._o a_o man_n therefore_o may_v by_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o reconciliation_n find_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o particular_a declaration_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v so_o exact_a a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a judge_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o corinth_n 5.20_o 3._o and_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o stay_v while_o suit_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o help_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o exhort_v and_o desire_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n argum._n 2._o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n have_v only_a authority_n to_o discern_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n luk._n 17.14_o so_o man_n must_v reveal_v the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o sin_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v forgive_v by_o the_o priest_n not_o proper_o forgive_v second_o the_o priest_n receive_v not_o knowledge_n of_o all_o disease_n but_o of_o this_o that_o be_v contagious_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_a where_o public_a confession_n be_v by_o church_n discipline_n enjoin_v and_o such_o confession_n we_o deny_v not_o three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v whole_o unto_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v and_o power_n to_o heal_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o namely_o these_o four_o kind_n there_o be_v private_a confession_n either_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o daniel_n confess_v
9.4_o or_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o man_n also_o as_o to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v math._n 5.24_o or_o to_o any_o other_o faithful_a man_n the_o minister_n or_o some_o other_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holpen_v and_o comfort_v by_o our_o mutual_a prayer_n jam._n 5.16_o there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o public_a confession_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o nehem._n 9.3_o or_o of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o that_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v which_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 2._o corinth_n 2.6_o but_o this_o particular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n yea_o of_o they_o that_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o too_o heavy_a for_o christian_n to_o bear_v arg._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v confession_n at_o all_o unto_o man_n the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v only_o unto_o god_n against_o thou_o o_o lord_n only_o have_v i_o sin_v psal._n 51.4_o augustine_n also_o say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la audiant_fw-la confessiones_fw-la meas_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sanaturi_fw-la sint_fw-la languores_fw-la meos_fw-la what_o have_v man_n to_o do_v to_o hear_v my_o confession_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v my_o sore_n confess_v lib._n 10.3_o argum._n 2._o if_o a_o man_n otherwise_o can_v find_v ease_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v open_v his_o sin_n to_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a he_o shall_v seek_v to_o the_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a if_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n any_o other_o faithful_a godly_a man_n may_v serve_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n not_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o one_o to_o another_o jam._n 5.16_o whereupon_o augustine_n write_v peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la debemus_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la timentibus_fw-la confiteri_fw-la we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n also_o that_o fear_n god_n he_o say_v not_o sacerdotibus_fw-la only_o to_o the_o priest_n homil._n 12._o argum._n 3._o such_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o suffice_v where_o our_o sin_n be_v keep_v from_o our_o sight_n to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n psal._n 19.12_o augustine_n say_v quot_fw-la habes_fw-la in_o cord_n compunctiones_fw-la facinorum_fw-la tot_fw-la habe_fw-la illic_fw-la punctiones_fw-la confessionum_fw-la look_v how_o many_o sin_n do_v prick_v thy_o conscience_n so_o must_v thy_o confession_n be_v it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o labour_n to_o remember_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o they_o they_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o lie_v heavy_a on_o the_o heart_n a_o appendix_n of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o papist_n 1._o this_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o confession_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n error_n 14_o no_o humane_a tradition_n council_n try_v sess_v 14._o can_n 6.8_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v any_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n first_o we_o read_v that_o nectarius_n a_o good_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v abrogate_v this_o custom_n of_o confession_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o have_v before_o time_n be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n for_o it_o be_v find_v out_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o city_n under_o this_o pretence_n of_o confession_n have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o she_o confess_v whereupon_o the_o good_a man_n abolish_v that_o custom_n see_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a to_o come_v by_o it_o 7._o and_o this_o act_n of_o his_o be_v approve_v by_o that_o famous_a preacher_n chrysostome_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o for_o some_o abuse_n to_o have_v be_v abolish_v augustine_n also_o say_v si_fw-la deest_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la proximo_fw-la 10._o if_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v have_v let_v a_o man_n confess_v to_o his_o neighbour_n ergo_fw-la to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o certain_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o than_o may_v it_o not_o be_v change_v the_o papist_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v to_o his_o own_o parish_n priest_n error_n 15_o thom._n ex_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 7._o err_v 46._o the_o protestant_n yea_o but_o augustine_n say_v sacerdos_n ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la medice_fw-la primùm_fw-la sciat_fw-la curare_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o tum_fw-la detergere_fw-la aliena_fw-la the_o priest_n as_o a_o cunning_a physician_n must_v first_o know_v how_o to_o cure_v his_o own_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v help_v another_o de_fw-fr salutaribus_fw-la docum_fw-la cap._n 50._o and_o in_o another_o place_n quaerat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la scientem_fw-la ligare_fw-la &_o soluere_fw-la ne_fw-la ambo_fw-la cadant_fw-la in_o foveam_fw-la let_v he_o seek_v a_o priest_n that_o know_v how_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v lest_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n de_fw-fr penitent_a cap._n 10._o but_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v have_v in_o every_o parish_n for_o many_o time_n the_o parish_n priest_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v confess_v such_o a_o one_o augustine_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o case_n bound_v themselves_o to_o their_o popish_a priest_n the_o papist_n 3._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o man_n once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n to_o confess_v themselves_o error_n 16_o council_n trid._n sess_v 14._o can_n 8._o the_o protestant_n avgustine_n say_v contrary_a non_fw-la tantum_fw-la laici_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la una_fw-la die_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sine_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la not_o only_o lay_v man_n but_o not_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o day_n without_o repentance_n in_o apocal._n hom_n 2._o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v one_o day_n without_o sin_n the_o seven_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n this_o question_n contain_v these_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o remain_v any_o punishment_n 2._o whether_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o good_a work_n 3._o whether_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o 4._o whether_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o pvnishment_n remain_v the_o sin_n be_v once_o pardon_v the_o papist_n error_n 17_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n commit_v &_o yet_o reserve_v the_o punishment_n council_n triden_n sess_v 14._o can_n 14._o argum._n the_o lord_n forgive_v unto_o david_n the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v yet_o he_o punish_v he_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o sam._n 12.13.14_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o the_o protestant_n ans._n that_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o david_n not_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n or_o chastisement_n to_o exercise_v he_o &_o make_v he_o more_o careful_a for_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o augustine_n say_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o example_n 34._o subsecutus_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la comminationis_fw-la effectus_fw-la ut_fw-la pietas_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la humilitate_fw-la exerceretur_fw-la atque_fw-la probaretur_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o the_o threaten_a immediate_o follow_v that_o david_n godliness_n may_v thereby_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v he_o say_v not_o that_o david_n may_v thereby_o be_v punish_v argum._n christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n mark_n 2.5_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v once_o forgive_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o continue_v for_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n cease_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o love_a correction_n of_o god_n to_o admonish_v we_o not_o plague_n to_o punish_v we_o as_o augustine_n say_v well_o tota_n miseria_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la dolour_n medecinalis_fw-la non_fw-la sententia_fw-la poenalis_fw-la the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o medicinal_a grief_n not_o a_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n in_o psalm_n 138._o the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v redeem_v
by_o good_a work_n the_o papist_n error_n 18_o that_o we_o may_v redeem_v and_o buy_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n by_o other_o good_a work_n it_o be_v their_o general_a sentence_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o thus_o argum._n daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a cap._n 4.24_o bellarm._n cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o text_n be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v read_v break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n that_o be_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v by_o tremellius_n translate_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o if_o redemption_n be_v here_o proper_o understand_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n may_v redeem_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o so_o take_v christ_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o true_a and_o faithful_a repentance_n and_o other_o good_a work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n we_o may_v avoid_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o work_n but_o through_o the_o merit_v only_o of_o christ._n argum._n look_v how_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n jerem._n 31.34_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o punishment_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v true_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n the_o papist_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v abundant_o satisfy_v error_n 19_o for_o we_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o amend_v and_o correct_v our_o life_n but_o god_n also_o must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n or_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o prayer_n fast_v alm_n deed_n which_o we_o do_v take_v up_o ourselves_o council_n trid._n sess_v 14._o can_n 13._o rhemist_n matth._n 11.21_o argum._n 1._o matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n he_o preach_v satisfaction_n by_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n as_o fast_v prayer_n alm_n and_o the_o like_a rhemist_n ans._n fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o argument_n of_o true_a repentance_n effect_n not_o any_o part_n thereof_o argum._n 2._o judge_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 1._o corinth_n 11.31_o we_o must_v punish_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n past_a rhemist_n and_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o great_a punishment_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o 2._o corinth_n 7.11_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o satisfactory_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o ans._n the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o do_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o as_o it_o be_v punish_v ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n hereby_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o augustine_n say_v omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la puniatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la poenitente_fw-la homine_fw-la aut_fw-la vindicante_fw-la deo_fw-la vis_fw-la non_fw-la puniat_fw-la puni_fw-la tu_fw-la antequam_fw-la ipse_fw-la intendat_fw-la ut_fw-la puniat_fw-la tu_fw-la confitendo_fw-la praeveni_fw-la &_o puni_fw-la 58._o all_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v punish_v either_o of_o man_n himself_o repent_v or_o god_n revenge_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v he_o punish_v punish_v thou_o before_o he_o intend_v to_o punish_v prevent_v he_o by_o thy_o confession_n and_o punish_v thyself_o so_o then_o this_o punishment_n of_o ourselves_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o protestant_n that_o satisfaction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n either_o by_o restitution_n as_o zacheus_n restore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v wrongful_o get_v or_o by_o reconcile_n ourselves_o to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v as_o matth._n 5.24_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o return_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n either_o for_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n show_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o say_v his_o iniquity_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v mention_v or_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n chap._n 18.22_o but_o if_o after_o the_o sin_n remit_v there_o shall_v remain_v some_o punishment_n behind_o his_o sin_n shall_v still_o be_v remember_v and_o mention_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o none_o remain_v argum._n 2._o isai._n 43.25_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n likewise_o 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n do_v forgive_v our_o sin_n christ_n also_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o we_o we_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o his_o stripe_n and_o not_o our_o own_o argum._n 3._o our_o prayer_n fasting_n alm_n and_o what_o work_v soever_o be_v neither_o meritorious_a nor_o satisfactory_a for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n luk._n 17.10_o 10_o augustine_n say_v peccasti_fw-la in_o fratrem_fw-la fac_fw-la satis_fw-la &_o sanatus_fw-la es_fw-la have_v thou_o offend_v thy_o brother_n satisfy_v he_o and_o thou_o be_v heal_v qui_fw-la multos_fw-la offendit_fw-la peccando_fw-la placare_fw-la multos_fw-la debet_fw-la satisfaciendo_fw-la he_o that_o have_v offend_v many_o in_o sin_v must_v appease_v many_o by_o satisfy_v they_o these_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n both_o public_o and_o private_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n neither_o he_o nor_o we_o acknowledge_v lachrymas_fw-la lego_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la i_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n say_v he_o 117._o but_o of_o no_o satisfaction_n the_o four_o part_n whether_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o the_o papist_n error_n 20_o satisfactory_a work_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o sufferer_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o their_o fellow_n member_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o rhemist_n coloss._n 1._o sect_n 4._o argum_fw-la the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v suffer_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n coloss._n 1.24_o here_o saint_n paul_n affliction_n be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o colossian_n rhemist_n ans._n the_o apostle_n suffering_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o his_o suffering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n not_o that_o they_o receive_v any_o force_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v like_o and_o conformable_a by_o his_o suffering_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o augustine_n also_o thus_o expound_v the_o place_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la pressurarum_fw-la mearum_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la membrum_fw-la erat_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o say_v not_o of_o my_o suffering_n 100l_n but_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o then_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o receive_v a_o satisfactory_a power_n from_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v together_o in_o and_o with_o his_o member_n the_o protestant_n none_o can_v merit_v or_o satisfy_v for_o themselves_o much_o less_o for_o other_o neither_o can_v one_o man_n bear_v the_o burden_n or_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o man_n sin_n argum._n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v ezech._n 18.20_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n galath_n 6.5_o none_o can_v
redeem_v his_o brother_n or_o give_v a_o price_n to_o god_n for_o he_o psalm_n 49.8_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o exaudiuntur_fw-la quip_n omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la pro_fw-la seipsis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la exaudiuntur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la amiciss_fw-la vel_fw-la inimicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n be_v hear_v pray_v for_o themselves_o 102._o but_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v pray_v for_o all_o their_o friend_n or_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o he_o will_v give_v but_o he_o will_v give_v to_o you_o ergo_fw-la much_o less_o can_v they_o satisfy_v for_o other_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v always_o for_o other_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o indvlgence_n and_o penal_a injunction_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o penal_a and_o painful_a work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o repentance_n the_o papist_n not_o only_o amendment_n and_o cease_v to_o sin_n or_o repentance_n in_o heart_n before_o error_n 21_o god_n be_v always_o enough_o to_o obtain_v full_a reconcilement_n but_o there_o must_v be_v outward_a penalty_n correction_n and_o chastisement_n beside_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sect_n 2._o argum._n the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o 2._o corinth_n 2.6_o which_o word_n impli_v beside_o his_o inward_a repentance_n outward_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o notorious_a sin_n and_o offensive_a to_o the_o church_n as_o this_o of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v inward_a repentance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o after_o sharp_a discipline_n by_o the_o outward_a testification_n of_o sorrow_n and_o public_a confession_n satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o all_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o outward_a sign_n of_o our_o sorrow_n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o true_a repentance_n not_o as_o satisfactory_a mean_n to_o redeem_v our_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o infallible_a token_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o repentance_n as_o augustine_n say_v satis_fw-la durus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la mentis_fw-la dolorem_fw-la oculi_fw-la carnis_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la declarare_fw-la he_o be_v hard_o heart_a the_o grief_n of_o who_o mind_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o penitent_a cap._n 9_o argum._n there_o be_v but_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n to_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v return_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n ezech._n 18.21_o this_o be_v all_o god_n require_v without_o any_o other_o penal_a work_n wherefore_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o necessary_o include_v the_o true_a sorrow_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a for_o repentance_n the_o second_o part_n by_o who_o penal_a work_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v the_o papist_n error_n 22_o the_o priest_n only_o they_o say_v have_v power_n to_o enjoin_v work_n of_o penance_n as_o affliction_n of_o body_n mulct_n penalty_n correction_n by_o almsdeed_n fast_v abstinence_n and_o such_o like_a conc._n try_v sess_v 14_o can_n 15._o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sect_n 2._o argum._n to_o they_o be_v give_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v penance_n bellarm._n cap._n 5._o lib._n 4._o the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o some_o kind_n of_o mulctes_n church_n discipline_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v withal_o as_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o pecuniary_a fine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n second_o we_o grant_v a_o wholesome_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o church_n discipline_n in_o punish_v and_o cleanse_v of_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o private_o to_o enjoin_v man_n penance_n for_o their_o secret_a sin_n be_v a_o antichristian_a yoke_n argum._n true_a repentance_n be_v a_o free_a work_n not_o of_o compulsion_n or_o coaction_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v man_n to_o judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v 1._o corinth_n 11.31_o but_o now_o when_o penance_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o not_o voluntary_o take_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v judge_v rather_o of_o another_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v himself_o augustine_n say_v quem_fw-la poenitet_fw-la punit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la aut_fw-la punis_fw-la aut_fw-la punit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la puniat_fw-la puni_fw-la tu_fw-la he_o that_o repent_v punish_v himself_o either_o thou_o punish_v or_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o do_v it_o punish_v thyself_o a_o man_n therefore_o must_v punish_v himself_o he_o must_v not_o be_v punish_v of_o another_o in_o his_o repentance_n to_o godward_o for_o of_o outward_a chastisement_n to_o the_o world_n now_o be_v not_o the_o question_n the_o three_o part_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n the_o papist_n 1._o the_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o authorize_v to_o pardon_n then_o to_o punish_v &_o to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n error_n 23_o the_o offence_n be_v first_o forgive_v which_o we_o call_v a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2.4_o council_n try_v sess_v 25._o argum._n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 2.10_o here_o the_o apostle_n forgive_v the_o young_a man_n a_o piece_n of_o his_o punishment_n when_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o long_o in_o penance_n for_o his_o offence_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v release_v such_o public_a exercise_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v enjoin_v offender_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o some_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n therefore_o may_v dispense_v with_o any_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n second_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o his_o rebuke_n be_v sufficient_a may_v have_v keep_v the_o young_a man_n still_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o rule_n who_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o forgive_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o too_o much_o heaviness_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o will_v neither_o forgive_v nor_o release_v he_o before_o they_o have_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 10._o neither_o will_v he_o keep_v he_o long_o in_o punishment_n have_v once_o sorrow_v sufficient_o verse_n 6._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v neither_o bind_v nor_o release_v he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o as_o he_o see_v repentance_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o offender_n the_o protestant_n the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o in_o give_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v most_o blasphemous_a 1_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o release_v both_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n also_o and_o say_v that_o their_o pardon_n profit_v both_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n bull._n leon._n 10._o 2_o they_o pardon_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o sin_n both_o pass_v and_o to_o come_v for_o day_n year_n hundred_o thousand_o of_o year_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o rhemist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v a_o release_n but_o of_o the_o punishment_n such_o be_v the_o first_o jubilee_n pardon_v grant_v by_o boniface_n 8._o a_o 1300._o and_o another_o by_o leo_n the_o 10._o a_o 1513._o see_v also_o the_o boston_n pardon_v grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a pope_n juâ—ye_n pope_n clement_n which_o give_v they_o release_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n fox_n pag._n 1178._o 3_o and_o which_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n they_o set_v their_o pardon_n to_o sale_n as_o in_o pope_n leo_n his_o time_n his_o pardoner_n for_o ten_o shilling_n will_v give_v to_o any_o man_n power_n 844._o to_o deliver_v one_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n out_o of_o purgatory_n argum._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n mark_n 2.7_o and_o that_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o god_n forgive_v sin_n vers_fw-la 10._o his_o apostle_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n and_o in_o his_o name_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o corinth_n 5.19_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n give_v unto_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v 18_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la hominum_fw-la tenentur_fw-la aut_fw-la soluuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la
scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o give_v a_o double_a grace_n first_o it_o give_v error_n 49_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o chief_o the_o priesthood_n consist_v and_o not_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o they_o may_v be_v priest_n though_o they_o preach_v not_o council_n trident._n sess_v 23._o can_n 1._o by_o holy_a order_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v actual_o bestow_v when_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v accipâ—_n spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n canon_n 4._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o gospel_n allow_v no_o external_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o a_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o every_o christian_a be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n apocal._n 1.6_o and_o the_o only_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v able_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o corint_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o corinth_n 3.6_o so_o augustine_n also_o say_v 2._o quicunque_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n frequenter_a the_o deo_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la annuntiat_fw-la meritò_fw-la angelus_n dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la whosoever_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v speak_v free_o of_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a office_n of_o true_a pastor_n to_o teaâ—h_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a untruth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v straightway_o give_v to_o all_o those_o upon_o whosoever_o hand_n be_v lay_v and_o they_o admit_v to_o order_n for_o what_o need_n then_o that_o trial_n and_o examination_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 1._o timoth._n 5.22_o if_o the_o only_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n can_v make_v able_a minister_n nostri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la say_v one_o aug._n super_fw-la multos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la our_o priest_n do_v lay_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o many_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o few_o follow_v any_o effect_n of_o that_o blessing_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o another_o place_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la effectum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la it_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v effect_n to_o priestly_a blessing_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o by_o only_a act_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n bestow_v the_o papist_n a_o other_o effect_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o say_v be_v to_o imprint_v a_o certain_a error_n 50_o indelible_a mark_n &_o character_n in_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v which_o can_v neither_o by_o sin_n apostasy_n or_o heresy_n be_v blot_v out_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 1._o sect_n 7._o and_o therefore_o a_o priest_n once_o ordain_v can_v never_o lose_v his_o order_n or_o become_v a_o lay_a man_n again_o council_n trident._n sess_v 24._o can_n 4._o bellarmin_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o priesthood_n and_o anoint_v from_o john_n husse_n when_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n they_o clip_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o head_n most_o cruel_o as_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o disgrade_n of_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 623._o or_o when_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v that_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o unmannerly_a behave_v themselves_o in_o his_o degradation_n and_o clap_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a threadbare_a lay_v man_n gown_n do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v despoil_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n what_o be_v now_o become_v master_n of_o your_o indelible_a character_n or_o be_v it_o your_o meaning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clip_v or_o scrape_v off_o only_o but_o not_o wash_v off_o or_o light_o rub_v away_o your_o own_o cruel_a deed_n do_v overthrow_v your_o popish_a principle_n augustine_n be_v against_o you_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la post_fw-la criminis_fw-la alicuius_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la clericatum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la ad_fw-la clericatum_fw-la redeat_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o clericatu_fw-la maneat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n after_o public_a penance_n do_v for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n shall_v be_v either_o make_v a_o clerk_n or_o return_v to_o his_o clerkship_n or_o priesthood_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v therein_o if_o his_o priesthood_n be_v neither_o restore_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o suffer_v to_o remain_v therein_o then_o sure_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o priesthood_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n error_n 51_o they_o do_v anoint_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v with_o oil_n and_o do_v enjoin_v they_o to_o shave_v their_o crown_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n they_o have_v so_o much_o broad_a must_v their_o shave_a crown_n be_v tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 14._o err._n 5._o bellarm._n cap._n 12._o the_o protestant_n we_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o popish_a order_n themselves_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o anoint_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a rite_n better_a beseem_a aaron_n order_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n look_v how_o he_o be_v anoint_a so_o be_v we_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o anoint_v 1._o john_n 2.27_o again_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 13.3_o 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o &_o 5.22_o 2._o timoth._n 1.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o cut_v or_o make_v bald_a their_o head_n deuteronom_n 14.1_o levit._fw-la 19.28_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o holiness_n among_o they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n number_n 6._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o minister_n we_o have_v entreat_v of_o more_o at_o large_a controver_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o three_o question_n of_o extreme_a unction_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o efficacy_n three_o of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v error_n 52_o say_v they_o the_o anoint_v of_o those_o that_o be_v extreme_a sick_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o trent_n sess_v 14._o can_n 1._o and_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmin_n cap._n 2._o argum._n jam._n 5.14_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n in_o this_o place_n be_v plain_o promulgate_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v before_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_v 6.13_o for_o here_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o this_o anoint_v of_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_a to_o continue_v than_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a will_v they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n have_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v answer_n though_o every_o particular_a elder_n perhaps_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o eldership_n may_v have_v it_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n give_v to_o the_o eldership_n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n
will_v have_v promise_v health_n by_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n if_o the_o gift_n have_v not_o be_v general_a in_o every_o congregation_n ans._n 2._o neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v to_o the_o element_n but_o to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a the_o protestant_n extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o convenient_a ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o tend_v to_o superstition_n and_o breed_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o terrene_a element_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sacrament_n argum._n 1._o it_o have_v no_o institution_n from_o christ_n for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o mark_v 6.13_o there_o be_v but_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n rhemist_n the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_v thereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o preparer_n of_o sacrament_n only_o and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o his_o apostle_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n but_o to_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n deliver_v they_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o again_o the_o place_n in_o james_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o popish_a aneel_v for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o elder_n call_v but_o one_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v your_o ointment_n box_n second_o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a say_v saint_n james_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deadly_a or_o mortal_a sickness_n but_o whensoever_o he_o be_v sick_a but_o your_o unction_n be_v never_o minister_v before_o the_o point_n of_o death_n three_o here_o health_n be_v certain_o promise_v but_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o recover_v after_o your_o popish_a aneel_v argum._n 2._o christ_n use_v sometime_o clay_n and_o spittle_n sometime_o other_o element_n in_o heal_v the_o disease_a as_o the_o apostle_n use_v oil_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o may_v not_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o heal_v but_o for_o a_o time_n no_o more_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n augustine_n say_v de_n latere_fw-la christi_n in_o cruse_n sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n 40._o there_o gush_v out_o â—â—is_n side_n water_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o oil_n be_v shed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o by_o augustine_n argument_n unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o papist_n error_n 53_o first_o it_o give_v health_n of_o body_n second_o it_o wipe_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n thus_o say_v per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la pijssimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la deliquisti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a ointment_n and_o the_o most_o merciful_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o what_o thou_o have_v offend_v by_o thy_o sight_n hear_v etc._n etc._n bellarm._n cap._n 7.8_o the_o protestant_n 1_o your_o popish_a aneel_v be_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o more_o die_v then_o live_v after_o your_o anoint_v and_o they_o that_o do_v recover_v shall_v do_v as_o well_o without_o your_o aneel_v wherefore_o this_o anoint_v of_o oil_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o health_n certain_o follow_v jam._n 5.14_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o terrene_a and_o beggarly_a element_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o oil_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a the_o scripture_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o corinth_n 5.7_o but_o he_o that_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o oil_n or_o any_o other_o external_a element_n walk_v by_o sight_n not_o by_o faith_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n first_o they_o give_v power_n only_o unto_o their_o anoint_a mass_n priest_n to_o aneeal_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n lay_v man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o whosoever_o be_v error_n 54_o no_n priest_n council_z trident._n sess_v 14._o can_n 4._o second_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o sick_a must_v anoint_v his_o five_o sense_n his_o eye_n ear_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o hand_n also_o the_o reins_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o execution_n bellarmin_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n 1_o this_o anoint_v which_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n innocent_a 1._o epist._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o use_v this_o anoint_v see_v fulk_n annot_v jam._n 5._o sect_n 5._o 2_o what_o need_v the_o body_n be_v anoint_a in_o so_o many_o place_n it_o be_v mere_a superstition_n of_o the_o like_a mind_n be_v peter_n sometime_o when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v wash_v his_o foot_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o all_o john_n 13.9_o where_o although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o evident_a and_o plain_a practice_n of_o they_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o sacrament_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o infant_n be_v thorough_o baptize_v though_o every_o part_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o water_n and_o even_o so_o if_o your_o aneel_v be_v a_o sacrament_n why_o may_v it_o not_o suffice_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v anoint_a and_o not_o in_o so_o many_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o now_o you_o speak_v without_o book_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o anoint_v eye_n hand_n or_o mouth_n but_o only_o general_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o which_o you_o have_v invent_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n only_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v it_o second_o the_o element_n or_o external_a sign_n as_o the_o matter_n three_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o the_o form_n four_o the_o end_n and_o use_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n we_o find_v that_o two_o sacrament_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o both_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o presence_n as_o also_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n be_v establish_v 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a visible_a elemental_a sign_n as_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o so_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n for_o in_o some_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o as_o in_o matrimony_n where_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v marry_v be_v the_o sign_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o visible_a as_o in_o absolution_n the_o audible_a voice_n of_o the_o priest_n ponounce_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v they_o say_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n we_o find_v a_o visible_a sign_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o gesture_n only_o no_o material_a element_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o give_v of_o order_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o material_a sign_n as_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n oil_n in_o extreme_a unction_n
will_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o do_v that_o he_o appoint_v second_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a upon_o the_o which_o word_n augustine_n write_v thus_o elegit_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la sancti_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la futuri_fw-la eramus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la nostram_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la secundum_fw-la bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la ut_fw-la bona_fw-la fieret_fw-la subveniret_fw-la he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a not_o because_o he_o see_v we_o shall_v be_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o after_o our_o own_o will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v good_a unless_o he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n shall_v assist_v we_o to_o make_v it_o good_a see_v then_o our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n no_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o free_a will_n or_o good_a disposition_n in_o man_n till_o god_n make_v it_o free_a and_o good_a argum._n rom._n 9.16_o our_o election_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ergo_fw-la the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o election_n for_o if_o our_o faith_n or_o work_n shall_v be_v foresee_v than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o willer_n and_o of_o the_o runner_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o deni_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n over_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v his_o lot_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v before_o they_o be_v yet_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o augustine_n say_v 9_o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la essent_fw-la secundum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v against_o themselves_o that_o god_n mere_a mercy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o elect_a rom._n 9_o sect_n 2._o ergo_fw-la our_o election_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n there_o be_v then_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v to_o our_o work_n for_o than_o be_v it_o not_o of_o god_n mere_a and_o sole_a mercy_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n the_o papist_n error_n 57_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o whether_o god_n decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a second_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v in_o himself_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o election_n the_o first_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o plain_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n open_o to_o say_v that_o god_n decree_n may_v be_v change_v yet_o they_o do_v in_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n affirm_v it_o as_o rhemist_n act._n 27._o sec._n 3._o man_n can_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v predestinate_a unless_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n predestinate_a not_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v save_v likewise_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 23._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n may_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o predestination_n for_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o god_n before_o have_v predestinate_a rom._n 8.30_o they_o can_v therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unless_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o predestination_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o fall_v away_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o prove_v argum._n who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o ergo_fw-la our_o election_n be_v certain_a for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o augustine_n say_v horum_fw-la qui_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la quispiam_fw-la perit_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la â—emo_fw-la eorum_fw-la perit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la of_o the_o elect_n if_o any_o perish_v god_n be_v deceive_v but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v because_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n 7._o the_o papist_n error_n 58_o for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o special_a revelation_n be_v a_o most_o damnable_a false_a illusion_n and_o presumption_n rom._n 8._o sect_n 9_o they_o call_v it_o a_o faithless_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o fides_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la not_o apostolorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o devil_n not_o of_o apostle_n rhemist_n 1._o corint_fw-la 9_o sect_n 9_o so_o the_o tridentine_a council_n call_v certitudinem_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vanam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la remotam_fw-la fiâ—uciam_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o vain_a and_o faithless_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la formidare_fw-la &_o timere_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 9_o argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v paul_n dare_v not_o assure_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v justify_v rhemist_n ans._n paul_n be_v most_o sure_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o justification_n through_o faith_n rom._n 8.30_o but_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o faithful_a labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o his_o own_o although_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o conscience_n argum._n 2._o philip._n 2.12_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ergo_fw-la man_n must_v not_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n ans._n we_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o walk_v secure_o or_o presume_v of_o their_o election_n but_o we_o protest_v unto_o they_o that_o see_v man_n be_v predestinate_a unto_o good_a work_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o predestination_n yet_o we_o teach_v man_n notwithstanding_o assure_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o confidence_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o protestant_n our_o security_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o vain_a presumption_n but_o a_o assurance_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o through_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o eternal_a life_n argum._n 1._o as_o our_o election_n be_v certain_a sure_a and_o undoubted_a before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n that_o every_o christian_n while_o he_o live_v may_v and_o aught_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o give_v our_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n &_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.10_o argum._n 2._o rom._n 8.38_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n rhemist_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o in_o general_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v can_v certain_o perish_v ans._n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v particular_o of_o himself_o as_o more_o plain_o 2._o timoth._n 4_o 8._o from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n rhemist_n second_o saint_n paul_n may_v have_v this_o persuasion_n by_o some_o especial_a revelation_n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o so_o augustine_n interprete_v this_o place_n write_v
water_n and_o purge_v myself_o most_o clean_o yet_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v make_v i_o filthy_a job_n 9.30_o that_o be_v though_o he_o shall_v allege_v for_o himself_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o the_o lord_n can_v find_v out_o matter_n against_o he_o yea_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 1._o corinth_n 4.4_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o s._n john_n that_o although_o a_o man_n hart_n condemn_v he_o not_o yet_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o hart_n 1.3.20_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o any_o man_n so_o perfect_a but_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v find_v faulty_a for_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o job._n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o justice_n as_o a_o robe_n vestis_fw-la ista_fw-la belli_fw-la magis_fw-la solet_fw-la esse_fw-la celest._n quam_fw-la pacis_fw-la ubi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expugnatur_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la ubi_fw-la erit_fw-la plena_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la prorsus_fw-la host_n iustitiae_fw-la this_o garment_n that_o be_v a_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n be_v rather_o for_o war_n than_o peace_n for_o here_o we_o do_v daily_o fight_v against_o concupiscence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a righteousness_n without_o some_o enemy_n but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o work_n of_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n righteousness_n sometime_o may_v be_v without_o a_o enemy_n which_o augustine_n deni_v the_o papist_n 2._o mortal_a sin_n they_o say_v can_v consist_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o error_n 69_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o no_o mortal_a sin_n rhemist_n 1._o john_n 3._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n first_o understand_v mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o do_v for_o every_o sin_n that_o deserve_v death_n as_o be_v adultery_n theft_n murder_n their_o exposition_n be_v heretical_a for_o then_o david_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o consequent_o shall_v have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o second_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v rom._n 6.12_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n continue_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o delight_n therein_o neither_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7.20_o augustine_n quicunque_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la providentiss_fw-la dispositione_n praedestinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la dico_fw-la nondum_fw-la renati_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la nondum_fw-la nati_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la whosoever_o in_o the_o most_o wise_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o but_o even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o can_v perish_v if_o then_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o call_v or_o regenerate_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o regenerate_v though_o after_o their_o call_n they_o do_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o papist_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o error_n 70_o this_o life_n but_o to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v prescribe_v or_o command_v and_o that_o man_n of_o their_o abundance_n may_v allot_v unto_o other_o such_o work_n of_o supererogation_n rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 9_o sect_n 6._o ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 3._o er_fw-mi 16._o argu._n 2._o cor._n 8._o sect_n 3._o as_o your_o abundance_n now_o suppli_v their_o want_n their_o abundance_n also_o may_v supply_v your_o want_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n saint_n or_o other_o virtuous_a person_n may_v in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o man_n deserve_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o the_o supererogation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a work_n as_o these_o that_o abound_v in_o worldly_a good_n may_v give_v alm_n of_o their_o superfluity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o necessity_n rhemist_n tote_v verbiâ—_fw-la ans._n 1._o this_o place_n proove_v no_o communication_n of_o merit_n of_o one_o to_o another_o but_o that_o as_o every_o one_o abound_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v the_o use_n thereof_o one_o to_o another_o benefit_n for_o no_o man_n merit_v himself_o by_o any_o work_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v communicate_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o here_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o mutual_a communication_n for_o one_o to_o supply_v another_o want_n but_o he_o that_o do_v supererogate_v to_o another_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o good_a work_n have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v his_o want_n supply_v by_o another_o man_n deserve_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a communicate_v between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n argum._n that_o no_o man_n be_v holpen_v by_o another_o man_n deserve_n but_o all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v little_a enough_o and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o do_v no_o more_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n luke_n 17.10_o ergo_fw-la a_o man_n can_v not_o do_v more_o than_o his_o duty_n we_o may_v also_o remember_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n math._n 25._o where_o the_o five_o wise_a refuse_n to_o give_v of_o their_o oil_n to_o the_o five_o foolish_a lest_o say_v they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o no_o man_n therefore_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v aught_o for_o his_o brother_n but_o shall_v have_v need_n thereof_o himself_o augustine_n write_v upon_o this_o parable_n say_v vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddet_fw-la nec_fw-la alieno_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quicquam_fw-la adiwatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la 22._o et_fw-la vix_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la per_fw-la hibeat_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sva_fw-la every_o man_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n relieve_v by_o another_o testimony_n before_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v hardly_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n controu_n 14._o quest_n 7._o part_n 4._o &_o quest_n 8._o part_n 3._o articul_fw-la 2._o the_o four_o part_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n the_o papist_n error_n 71_o 1._o man_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a in_o respect_n and_o for_o reward_n and_o recompense_v in_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o moses_n heb._n 11._o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v account_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o just_a recompense_n deserve_v by_o our_o work_n for_o life_n eternal_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o man_n in_o their_o well_o do_v aught_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o reward_n but_o not_o chief_o or_o principal_o but_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n ought_v to_o move_v they_o more_o argum._n psal._n 34.8_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v we_o ought_v as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o even_o because_o of_o that_o pleasant_a taste_n comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n augustine_n say_v well_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la propterea_fw-la se_fw-la amari_fw-la vult_fw-la 52._o quia_fw-la that_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la praeter_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la that_fw-mi se_fw-la god_n will_v not_o be_v belove_v of_o we_o because_o he_o give_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o papist_n 2._o even_o in_o right_a christian_a